essence_n of_o god_n consider_v some_o other_o way_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o but_o some_o other_o way_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v wrape_v up_o here_o let_v any_o juâ—ge_n that_o will_v 5._o but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v because_o say_v he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o measure_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o simple_a free_a of_o all_o composition_n and_o division_n &_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v exstinguish_v nor_o wound_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o kill_v by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n ans._n yet_o it_o will_v seem_v by_o he_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o yet_o as_o consider_v some_o other_o way_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o compound_v and_o so_o exstinguish_v wound_a kill_v yea_o &_o crucify_a and_o i_o will_v only_o know_v of_o he_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o can_v so_o consider_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o it_o may_v &_o can_v be_v wound_v kill_v &_o crucify_a or_o exstinguish_v he_o leave_v we_o here_o in_o the_o mistress_n 6._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o this_o seed_n &_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o next_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o viz._n a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a principle_n principium_fw-la &_o organ_n in_o which_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v a_o measure_n of_o which_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v in_o all_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n invit_v and_o inline_v all_o to_o good_a and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o we_o have_v a_o mysterious_a revelation_n of_o their_o mysterious_a conception_n by_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v as_o little_a of_o their_o meaning_n as_o before_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o principium_fw-la this_o principle_n be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a action_n or_o a_o principle_n of_o gracious_a and_o save_v action_n if_o of_o natural_a action_n how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o if_o of_o save_v and_o gracious_a action_n how_o be_v it_o give_v to_o and_o implant_v in_o every_o man_n how_o atheistical_a and_o wicked_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o wickedness_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v blind_a their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2_o 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o till_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o death_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o 4._o 2._o how_o or_o what_o way_n be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v a_o organ_n of_o what_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n or_o organ_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n instrument_n must_v be_v instrument_n of_o some_o principal_a cause_n or_o be_v this_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o improper_o be_v it_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o a_o virtue_n and_o principle_n superad_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la sit_v it_o for_o action_n or_o be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o member_n and_o organ_n be_v to_o the_o body_n what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v for_o his_o expression_n be_v dark_a and_o dubious_a and_o give_v no_o distinct_a sound_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o principle_n and_o organ_n call_v spiritual_a be_v it_o spiritual_a as_o opposite_a to_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a as_o not_o be_v corporeal_a or_o as_o opposite_a to_o natural_a or_o as_o opposite_a to_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n or_o natural_a quality_n thereof_o and_o so_o a_o mere_a natural_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n sense_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o lie_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o choose_a one_o and_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n inform_v we_o 4._o we_o may_v move_v the_o samâ—_n doubt_v touch_v the_o other_o two_o term_n celestial_a and_o invisible_a the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v celestial_a as_o be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n &_o put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v invisible_a as_o not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o corporeal_a sense_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v these_o term_n in_o some_o other_o more_o limit_a sense_n 5._o he_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o this_o principle_n and_o organ_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o they_o we_o read_v exod._n 25_o vers_fw-la 8._o &_o 29_o 45_o 46._o numb_a 5_o 3._o &_o 35_o 34._o deut._n 12_o 11._o ezra_n 6_o 12._o deut._n 33_o 12._o 1_o king_n 6_o 13._o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 9_o zech._n 2.10_o 11._o 1_o chron._n 23_o 25._o but_o this_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n but_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o that_o people_n so_o we_o hear_v of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a and_o sanctify_a one_o by_o more_o special_a signification_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes._n 3_o 17._o revel_v 21_o 3._o joh._n 14_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim_n 1_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 24._o &_o 4_o 12_o 15_o 16._o but_o that_o this_o in_o dwell_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o place_n cite_v do_v abundant_o manifest_v to_o be_v false_a of_o god_n dwelling_n in_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o organ_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o value_v not_o his_o dream_n and_o fancy_n 6._o what_o mean_v that_o expression_n that_o god_n dwell_v there_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v god_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a heathen_n barbarian_n any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v or_o by_o his_o natural_a and_o common_a work_n in_o and_o about_o they_o as_o in_o and_o about_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o proportionable_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v for_o all_o be_v his_o workmanship_n and_o get_v life_n and_o breath_n anâ—_n all_o thing_n from_o he_o act._n 17_o 24_o 25_o 28._o &_o 14_o 15_o but_o what_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n as_o sure_o other_o quaker_n do_v not_o and_o then_o all_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n whereoâ—_n the_o scripture_n speak_v must_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o different_a unintelligible_a way_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o in_o all_o â—he_n creature_n sensible_a &_o insensible_a 7._o he_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a life_n indeed_o and_o glorious_a to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o love_n and_o power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o covenant_n come_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o every_o man_n not_o sure_o
quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n or_o a_o vieu_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o thesis_n and_o apology_n of_o robert_n barclay_n one_o of_o their_o number_n publish_v late_o in_o latin_a to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o hold_v and_o own_o for_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n by_o john_n brown_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n print_a for_o john_n cairn_n and_o other_o bookseller_n in_o edinburgh_n anno_fw-la mdc_o lxxviii_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n give_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o help_v at_o some_o length_n yet_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o thy_o good_a and_o edification_n which_o i_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v will_v permit_v my_o poor_a testimony_n unto_o those_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o this_o late_a upstart_n generation_n of_o quaker_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o long_o in_o the_o entry_n only_o let_v i_o say_v that_o as_o this_o impendent_a pestilentious_a cloud_n of_o heathenish_a and_o hellish_a darkness_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o locust_n only_a masculine_a in_o malice_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a impure_a spawn_n of_o perfect_a antichristian_a enmity_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o person_n office_n work_n institution_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n and_o in_o consonancy_n to_o that_o hel-hatched_n design_n breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o putrid_a poison_n that_o innate_a serpentine_a venom_n of_o manifest_a and_o mad_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n which_o as_o they_o have_v implant_v in_o they_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v his_o very_a child_n by_o work_v his_o work_n so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o propagate_v to_o other_o have_v now_o exhale_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o by_o their_o activity_n and_o diligence_n assist_v by_o his_o art_n and_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o this_o prevalency_n of_o darken_v our_o horizon_n and_o infect_v so_o many_o even_o of_o such_o of_o who_o sometime_o better_a thing_n be_v expect_v shall_v as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v all_o of_o we_o look_v back_o with_o grief_n and_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o misimprove_n and_o abuse_v the_o fair_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o enjoy_v until_o our_o eye_n affect_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o heinous_a guilt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o which_o be_v clear_o enough_o see_v in_o this_o judicial_a stroke_n which_o carry_v a_o proportion_n both_o as_o to_o kind_a and_o degree_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o dreadful_a than_o famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n will_v be_v become_v humble_v and_o sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v raise_v in_o we_o a_o more_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o precious_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o more_o godly_a zeal_n for_o his_o truth_n &_o cause_n and_o make_v we_o hearty_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n it_o be_v foretell_v and_o threaten_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o to_o wit_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o the_o lion_n be_v roar_v ought_v not_o we_o to_o tremble_v when_o the_o jealous_a and_o righteous_a god_n be_v send_v on_o a_o generation_n of_o undervaluer_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o great_a &_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o sade_a stroke_n than_o his_o three_o great_a plague_n will_v be_v that_o shall_v make_v populous_a country_n and_o city_n waste_v and_o without_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n what_o christian_a heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o a_o land_n his_o three_o great_a messenger_n of_o wrath_n which_o can_v but_o destroy_v the_o body_n that_o must_v at_o length_n however_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n be_v not_o all_o call_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o now_o call_v hereunto_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v i_o will_v also_o choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o be_v give_v many_o up_o unto_o this_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n whereby_o some_o that_o have_v be_v former_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n put_v themselves_o under_o that_o terrible_a impossibility_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6_o 6._o of_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o under_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n heb._n 10_o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o under_o that_o much_o sore_a punishment_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o which_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o sack_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostat_n from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o these_o passage_n be_v more_o true_o and_o emphatical_o applicable_a than_o to_o the_o apostate_n quaker_n who_o at_o length_n shall_v know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o now_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a &_o wicked_a in_o their_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o must_v also_o with_o a_o furious_a madness_n persecute_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o their_o soul_n do_v now_o hate_v with_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n and_o pen_n and_o with_o their_o rail_n and_o rabshakeh-language_n reproach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o all_o who_o follow_v the_o same_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o due_a ponder_v of_o the_o desperate_a design_n pernicious_a way_n hellish_a doctrine_n &_o wicked_a practice_n which_o these_o emissary_n of_o satan_n project_n and_o follow-forth_a with_o a_o stupenduous_a activity_n shall_v affect_v we_o otherways_o than_o alas_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o present_a what_o be_v we_o asleep_o be_v we_o not_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o truth_n when_o a_o enrage_a company_n of_o runagadoe_n be_v destroy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o drive_v we_o back_o to_o paganism_n and_o betray_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o sacred_a interest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n can_v we_o hear_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v by_o this_o paganish_a antievangelick_n sack_n of_o quaker_n and_o not_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o they_o as_o even_a turk_n who_o blasphemous_o assert_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n inferior_a to_o their_o deceiver_n mahomet_n will_v be_v of_o who_o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v a_o jew_n who_o in_o his_o rage_n strive_v with_o a_o christian_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o muftee_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o find_v stand_v on_o record_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o he_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o for_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n as_o turk_n have_v for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o a_o redress_n be_v call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o and_o other_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n and_o however_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v his_o face_n one_o
as_o this_o man_n put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n in_o his_o write_n and_o other_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o book_n contain_v such_o position_n as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n mr_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o tractat_fw-la print_v a._n 1660._o pag._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o so_o their_o christ_n do_v unchrist_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n that_o they_o own_v none_o as_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o above_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o his_o life_n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o his_o reviler_n rebuike_v show_v we_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o h._n n._n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 170._o ready_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring-in_a institute_n preach_v &_o teach_v as_o also_o how_o they_o join_v with_o jacob_n behme_n who_o slight_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n from_o without_o and_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o and_o say_v further_o that_o in_o adam_n stand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n he_o show_v we_o also_o how_o will._n erbury_n in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 4._o say_v what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tideing_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 9_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o pag._n 37._o that_o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act._n 1_o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a further_o the_o same_o mr_n stalham_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v show_v how_o they_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o several_a point_n as_o concern_v scripture_n trinity_n the_o light_n within_o the_o law_n sin_n justification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n christian_a warfare_n repentance_n mean_v of_o grace_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n singing_n elder_n and_o ordination_n minister_n maintenance_n immediate_a calling_n immediate_a teach_n civil_a honour_n swear_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a thing_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o mr_n hicks_n beside_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n in_o this_o author_n with_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v even_o another_o than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o welcome_a such_o as_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n be_v their_o credential_n angelical_a unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v stranger_n shall_v have_v paul_n have_v teach_v we_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n 20._o this_o man_n have_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a conceit_n of_o his_o thesis_n call_v they_o though_o short_a yet_o ponderous_a and_o say_v that_o they_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o denote_v the_o true_a original_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o they_o contain_v much_o though_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o marrow_n of_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la we_o may_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o call_v more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v they_o if_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v at_o their_o brevity_n but_o i_o see_v what_o they_o want_v in_o length_n the_o apology_n have_v ponderous_n he_o call_v they_o but_o we_o know_v wet_a sand_n though_o of_o small_a value_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o indeed_o so_o ponderous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v sink_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o without_o any_o other_o supper_n add_v weight_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o say_n that_o they_o point_n forth_o the_o true_a original_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o do_v so_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n nay_o rather_o i_o dar_fw-ge say_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o true_a original_n of_o that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v 21._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v hold_v we_o excuse_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n than_o his_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a thereto_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o and_o his_o copartner_n bare_a testimony_n all_o further_a dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o bible_n at_o our_o heel_n and_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n at_o their_o mouth_n or_o at_o the_o light_n with_o in_o we_o &_o rest_v thereupon_o notwithstanding_o it_o contradict_v sound_a reason_n and_o experience_n let_v be_v scripture_n but_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o yeâ—_n drunkin_a that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o old_a bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 22._o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n illuminate_v every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o express_v in_o his_o latin_a and_o either_o import_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o preach_v up_o of_o this_o light_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o gospel_n worâ—_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o his_o write_v and_o publish_v these_o thesis_n yea_o if_o so_o these_o proposition_n of_o he_o must_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o than_o i_o think_v they_o or_o he_o by_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o clear_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v within_o every_o man_n which_o i_o find_v
take_v notice_n of_o it_o 6_o in_o his_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o condemn_v all_o other_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o purpose_v to_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o be_v all_o other_o way_n and_o mode_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o he_o grant_v these_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v conduce_v to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n but_o he_o be_v here_o plead_v as_o he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v such_o revelation_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v have_v and_o as_o enthusiast_n plead_v for_o i_o deny_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o as_o to_o this_o what_o way_n i_o pray_v can_v other_o mean_n and_o mode_n as_o the_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o facilitate_v these_o revelation_n have_v they_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o revelation_n dispose_v he_o thereunto_o let_v he_o explain_v this_o and_o then_o he_o may_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v further_o reply_v if_o the_o thing_n so_o necessary_a unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o mention_v above_o we_o assent_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o intelligible_o than_o call_v this_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v cap._n 2._o after_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v always_o ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n for_o as_o they_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o they_o use_v a_o strange_a idiom_n that_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o amaze_v and_o this_o they_o affect_v of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v their_o hearer_n and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n 7._o have_v thus_o premise_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o clear_v the_o question_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o vindicate_v of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o thesis_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o five_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v always_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 5._o that_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n remain_v he_o name_v here_o we_o see_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o he_o will_v here_o hold_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o work_v of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o thing_n without_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o particular_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n duty_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v rest_v persuade_v that_o his_o judgement_n herein_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o very_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o duration_n may_v be_v a_o doubt_n partly_o because_o the_o light_n within_o which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n can_v teach_v this_o mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o socinian_o not_o only_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o do_v also_o with_o much_o industry_n and_o rage_n oppose_v it_o and_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o their_o natural_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v differ_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v other_o quaker_n such_o as_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o those_o against_o who_o mr_n stalham_n write_v as_o i_o hint_v above_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n have_v several_a expression_n further_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n herein_o and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n but_o not_o purpose_v to_o make_v more_o debate_n with_o he_o than_o i_o must_v needs_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o fix_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o i_o see_v not_o clear_a ground_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o public_a he_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a as_o to_o this_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11_o 27._o luk._n 10_o 22._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1_o 18._o and_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1_o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o joh_n 1_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o israel_n but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o man_n look_v upon_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v mat_n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o to_o be_v this_o son_n that_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v that_o grand_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o i_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o very_a indistinct_a and_o unsatisfy_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o and_o give_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o his_o proof_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v observable_a pag._n 9_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o operation_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o son_n and_o cit_v joh._n 1_n 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o 9_o if_o hereby_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o orthodox_n how_o shall_v he_o evince_v this_o consequence_n that_o because_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o be_v this_o a_o point_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n this_o will_v just_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o man_n mean_v by_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n with_o which_o christ_n revelation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o natural_a connection_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n enjedinus_n smalcius_n and_o schlightingius_n in_o deny_v upon_o this_o account_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n create_v all_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o virtue_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o this_o man_n use_v here_o and_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v even_o that_o joh._n 14_o 6._o but_o admit_v that_o he_o take_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n we_o may_v observe_v
here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o learned_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o sober_a christian_a ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o bye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o socinian_o he_o redargu_v their_o incogitancy_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o inward_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n but_o a_o mere_a natural_a one_o but_o in_o what_o socinian_n do_v he_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o rather_o and_o the_o socinian_o be_v one_o deny_v this_o spirit_n and_o paraclete_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o essence_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o subsistence_n distinct_a the_o socinian_o do_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n thus_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o mention_v viz._n not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o inward_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a and_o for_o this_o he_o citeh_o rom._n 8_o v._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o v._n 16._o and_o that_o all_o noble_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n cite_v joh._n 6_o v._n 63._o act._n 2_o v._n 4._o and_o 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o rom._n 8_o ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o close_v with_o a_o say_n of_o calvine_n institut_n libr_n 3._o cap._n 2._o by_o all_o which_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v disput_n i_o know_v not_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o child_n do_v we_o deny_v his_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o their_o union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v conceive_v and_o express_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v with_o believer_n that_o hereby_o they_o become_v personal_o unite_v with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v little_o less_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v god_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n suppose_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—elievers_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o then_o as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o light_n and_o virtue_n be_v within_o every_o man_n which_o here_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o believer_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n do_v manifest_o evince_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v whatever_o his_o friend_n the_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n do_v do_v we_o cry_v up_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n do_v we_o exalt_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n let_v himself_o see_v to_o this_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v but_o nature_n under_o a_o new_a name_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o lead_v his_o own_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v branched-out_a into_o many_o so_o fertile_a be_v the_o man_n invention_n the_o spirit_n move_v instruct_v and_o lead_v every_o true_a christian_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o but_o poor_a man_n know_v he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o that_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o communication_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v and_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n no_o this_o point_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n to_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o hear_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n 28._o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o second_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o breath_n upon_o and_o lead_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v subjective_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a way_n coeco_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o not_o objective_o that_o be_v he_o illuminat_n the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o present_v not_o any_o verity_n objective_o and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a medium_n of_o assent_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o sensible_a ans_fw-fr who_o he_o do_v particular_o here_o mean_a i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o he_o report_v their_o opinion_n faithful_o or_o not_o nor_o how_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n here_o express_v i_o know_v man_n may_v have_v various_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v have_v various_a and_o different-like_a expression_n and_o yet_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o some_o expression_n here_o use_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o own_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n here_o anent_o as_o a_o outward_a objective_n mean_v or_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n either_o as_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o to_o duty_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v the_o breathe_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o close_v with_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o answer_v though_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o respect_v every_o one_o ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v and_o shall_v hâ—ve_v say_v personas_fw-la singulares_fw-la be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n be_v they_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n if_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v wait_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v this_o second_o because_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n adduce_v do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o propose_v truth_n to_o we_o objective_o but_o suppose_v that_o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o former_o adduce_v shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o yea_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o act_v to_o pen_n scripture_n and_o infallible_o to_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n to_o set_v down_o immutable_a gospel_n rule_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o also_o be_v so_o will_v he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o extent_n belong_v to_o every_o individual_a believer_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v infallible_a dictator_n writter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o assay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a though_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o here_o say_v
day_n with_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o who_o will_v carry_v as_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o god-darring_a christ-blaspheming_a and_o spirit-despiting_a generation_n of_o the_o prodigious_o profane_a and_o arrogant_a sack_n of_o runagad-quakers_n to_o be_v this_o day_n hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a judge_n as_o his_o swear_a and_o state_v enemy_n and_o as_o stand_v in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n and_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o appear_v against_o they_o and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o his_o good_a time_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o to_o be_v mourning_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v provoke_v the_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n to_o suffer_v such_o hellish_a locust_n to_o arise_v and_o darken_v with_o their_o pestiferous_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o glorious_a &_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o the_o native_a and_o kindly_a effect_n thereof_o mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v much_o to_o move_v all_o unto_o a_o fix_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o error_n way_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o to_o a_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o very_a credential_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n commission_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n we_o will_v not_o need_v to_o inculcate_v the_o duty_n already_o press_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o wit_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o to_o avoid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o salute_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n mat._n 7_o 15._o rom._n 16_o 17._o phil._n 3_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5._o tit._n 3_o 10._o 2_o joh._n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o every_o one_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o a_o special_a christian_a instinct_n flee_v from_o they_o more_o hasty_o then_o from_o person_n have_v the_o black_a botch_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o when_o these_o can_v endanger_v only_o the_o body_n those_o be_v active_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o precious_a soul_n and_o all_o who_o fear_v to_o fall_v under_o that_o sad_a sentence_n of_o summar_n excommunication_n from_o heaven_n anathema_n maranatha_n dare_v ever_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a commune_n with_o they_o have_v any_o followshipe_n with_o they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o least_o token_n of_o kindness_n and_o affection_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o or_o by_o a_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n let_v be_v by_o more_o homely_a discourse_n and_o conversing_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o course_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o our_o shame_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n this_o day_n o_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o think_v upon_o and_o amend_v much_o less_o will_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o use_v much_o seriousness_n in_o dissuade_v all_o who_o have_v any_o love_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n from_o harken_v to_o their_o discourse_n even_o though_o assurance_n be_v have_v which_o who_o that_o know_v what_o their_o principle_n and_o design_n be_v can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o truth_n see_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o whosoever_o and_o utter_v whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v listen_v unto_o lest_o afterward_o he_o cause_v these_o same_o person_n either_o question_n or_o deny_v these_o same_o truth_n because_o hold_v and_o declare_v by_o such_o who_o by_o their_o other_o abominable_a error_n declare_v who_o slave_n and_o emissary_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v when_o he_o get_v a_o hear_v ear_n to_o distil_v and_o insensible_o drop-in_a soul-destroying_a venom_n suggare_v over_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o plausible_a insinuation_n moreover_o be_v all_o affect_v with_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o need_n of_o argument_n dissuade_v from_o a_o perusal_n and_o read_n of_o their_o script_n and_o pamphlet_n for_o this_o impression_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o libel_n against_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o bless_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o these_o quaker_n say_v as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v before_o they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jeâ—us_n of_o nazareth_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o beside_o the_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o our_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o precious_a time_n spend_v in_o read_v of_o their_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a write_n which_o may_v be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o devil_n prompt_v they_o to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o charge_n to_o write_v and_o print_v so_o many_o pernicious_a script_n and_o distribute_v they_o so_o free_o he_o have_v this_o also_o that_o the_o read_n of_o their_o impertinent_a reaving_n in_o and_o about_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o of_o their_o presumptuous_a and_o ridiculous_o confident_a assertion_n do_v oft_o excite_v the_o reader_n to_o laughter_n who_o shall_v rather_o be_v weep_v over_o the_o manifest_a effrontry_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a lord_n when_o his_o name_n be_v thus_o take_v in_o vain_a and_o much_o more_o when_o the_o read_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o outrageous_a speech_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o their_o profane_a and_o temerarious_a abusing_n and_o wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o truth_n of_o their_o audacious_a and_o wicked_a overturning_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o their_o subdolous_a and_o crafty_a undermine_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o their_o supercilious_a and_o effront_a rejecting_n of_o and_o mock_n at_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o irreverent_a and_o fearless_a pratting_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n can_v but_o insensible_o debauch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n into_o at_o least_o unsuitable_a thought_n about_o these_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o then_o ordinary_o ballast_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o shall_v i_o think_v cool_v our_o curiosity_n and_o cause_v we_o even_o when_o some_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o can_v evite_v to_o read_v they_o as_o when_o call_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n for_o prevent_v of_o further_a mischief_n a_o necessity_n that_o lie_v not_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o common_a people_n to_o live_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v oft_o pray_v for_o a_o stay_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o debauch_v by_o the_o read_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o native_a tendency_n thereunto_o nor_o place_n be_v give_v to_o one_o thought_n of_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n who_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n and_o not_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o strengthen_v and_o steel_v the_o soul_n final_o be_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o dehort_v any_o from_o give_v countenance_n in_o the_o least_o unto_o their_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o diabolical_a conventicle_n where_o some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o some_o other_o corrupt_a end_n sist_z themselves_z within_z the_o jurisdiction_n of_o satan_n who_o there_o reign_v be_v there_o solemn_o serve_v and_o worship_v have_v be_v as_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o do_v boast_v and_o this_o r._n barclay_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a instance_n catch_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o delusion_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o service_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o which_o these_o
path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v 543_o 15._o they_o say_v they_o only_o exhibit_v the_o true_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a christian_a religion_n 544_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o their_o person_n at_o death_n return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 546_o 17._o they_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 547_o 18._o their_o write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 548_o 19_o their_o tremble_a and_o quake_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v 553_o 20._o they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o their_o own_o write_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n 83_o 2._o of_o humane_a learning_n 1._o they_o inveigh_v against_o humane_a learning_n 5_o 2._o they_o speak_v base_o of_o learned_a man_n 8_o 10_o 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o original_a language_n 382_o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o 11_o 33_o 45_o 46_o 50_o 54_o 57_o 2._o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n 11_o 54_o 3._o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 51_o 547_o 4._o they_o speak_v jejun_o of_o their_o necessity_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n 55_o 5_o they_o make_v they_o at_o most_o but_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n 58_o 65_o 82_o 6._o they_o have_v no_o authority_n with_o they_o without_o a_o new_a revelation_n 63_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o 67_o 82_o 84_o 8._o they_o call_v they_o imperfect_a 74_o 80_o 87_o 9_o they_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 11._o who_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guido_n be_v without_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n 547_o 12._o who_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n give_v that_o to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n 547_o 13._o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o ink_n and_o paper_n a_o writing_n the_o old_a &_o dead_a letter_n part_n of_o it_o be_v word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 548_o 14._o they_o be_v a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n &_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o 548_o 1â—_n they_o dissuade_v we_o from_o read_v and_o study_v they_o 548_o 16._o they_o say_v we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o we_o 548_o 17._o they_o say_v scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o 549_o 18._o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v read_v within_o before_o they_o be_v read_v without_o 548_o 19_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v idolatry_n and_o evil_a 549_o 20._o they_o call_v they_o useless_a to_o repel_v temptation_n 549_o 21._o they_o wish_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o scripture-knowledge_n 549_o 22._o they_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n babylon_n brat_n &_o grave_v image_n 549_o 23._o they_o say_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o grave_a image_n 549_o 4._o of_o god_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n will_n of_o command_n and_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n 159_o 2._o they_o deny_v his_o active_a providence_n about_o sin_n 150_o 3._o with_o they_o god_n only_o work_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 250_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o require_v more_o than_o he_o enable_v to_o do_v 339_o 344_o 5._o they_o say_v god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n 11_o 5._o of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o they_o deny_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 10_o 11_o 15_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 41_o 7._o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 11_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 11_o 3._o they_o say_v his_o come_n again_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o 4._o they_o deny_v his_o second_o come_v again_o 17_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o 91_o 7._o they_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 92_o 239_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n with_o they_o 228_o 9_o they_o give_v he_o only_o a_o gradual_a preference_n to_o themselves_o 238_o 239_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o seed_n 238_o 11._o they_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a holy_a man_n 239_o 12._o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o person_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n 245_o 13._o they_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o unbeliever_n 246_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o mary_n a_o outward_a body_n and_o temple_n beside_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 488_o 15._o by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n they_o say_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o it_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n 488_o 16._o when_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o look_v to_o a_o redeemer_n afar_o off_o 551_o 17._o that_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o they_o say_v be_v our_o garment_n 551_o 18._o they_o say_v the_o bodily_a garment_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n 551_o 19_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a christ_n with_o they_o 551_o 20._o by_o this_o carnal_a christ_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 551_o 21._o they_o say_v we_o feed_v on_o a_o thing_n dead_a long_o ago_o 550_o 8._o of_o adam_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 11_o 16_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n 16_o 9_o of_o the_o fall_n 1._o they_o be_v unclear_a touch_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n 88_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n â—s_v not_o necessary_a 89_o 3._o they_o say_v man_n fall_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n 89_o 4._o the_o fall_n do_v not_o take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o 94_o 5._o they_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 98_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 10._o of_o original_a sin_n 1._o they_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 96_o 2._o they_o talk_v enigmatical_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 97_o 100_o 3._o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n whether_o as_o to_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n or_o as_o to_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o infant_n till_o they_o actual_o sin_v themselves_o 122_o 123_o 5._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v but_o come_v by_o occasion_n or_o imitation_n 124_o 125_o 11._o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 1._o they_o deny_v natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v sin_n 120_o 121_o 2._o they_o say_v natural_a man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o 100_o 102_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v our_o power_n to_o good_a to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o command_n 221_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o grace_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o that_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 249_o 12._o of_o the_o soul_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a 90_o 546_o 547_o 2._o they_o say_v at_o death_n it_o be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v in_o god_n 546_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 547_o 4._o and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n 547_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 547_o 6._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n bâ—getteth_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n 547_o 13._o of_o heathen_n 1._o tâ—ey_n deny_v that_o heathen_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o
not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o apology_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o convince_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n conscience_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o his_o information_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o conscience_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o information_n so_o that_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n can_v captivate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o kindly_a submission_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v till_o some_o other_o thing_n work_n but_o see_v he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o thereby_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v this_o supreme_a light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o thereby_o may_v and_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o judge_v by_o all_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o inform_v my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o determine_v according_o against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o have_v thus_o consider_v his_o preface_n with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o thesis_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n his_o first_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o true_a god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 2._o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17_o 3._o speak_v to_o his_o father_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o last_o word_n why_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n add_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n be_v but_o a_o small_a relief_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o of_o design_n it_o must_v be_v a_o bad_a omen_n and_o give_v small_a ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a discovery_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o â—od_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o begin_v felicity_n here_o and_o lead_v forward_o to_o the_o certane_v fruition_n of_o god_n however_o christ_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o send_v ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n and_o manifestation_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o change_v the_o beholder_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o close_v with_o the_o son_n in_o who_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o another_o foundation_n or_o original_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n doctrine_n have_v a_o genuine_a tendency_n thereunto_o or_o not_o the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v i_o be_o far_o mistake_v if_o after_o trial_n his_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 13_o 10._o and_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o small_a confidence_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o he_o suppose_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o who_o open_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_n original_a knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v shall_v explain_v to_o we_o some_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o by_o his_o new_a ground_n to_o some_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o alas_o this_o man_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v no_o sure_a guide_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v both_o defective_a and_o destructive_a of_o their_o destructive_a nature_n we_o will_v have_v large_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o and_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v a_o few_o instance_n may_v clear_v 5._o and_o first_o see_v he_o will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n pure_a and_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o in_o all_o perfection_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v true_a felicity_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v immutable_a immense_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a most_o holy_a most_o absolute_a most_o just_a most_o righteous_a most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o life_n glory_n goodness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o &_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o creature_n partake_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o their_o be_v what_o for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v that_o be_v in_o which_o all_o felicity_n consist_v whereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v make_v no_o part_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o most_o comprehensive_a thesis_n and_o his_o large_a apology_n too_o which_o hold_v forth_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o 6._o next_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n viz_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v god_n the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o sure_a basis_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o christian_n hope_v peace_n and_o comfort_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o his_o thesis_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o quaker_n of_o n._n england_n have_v deny_v this_o foundation_n and_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n it_o be_v know_v also_o how_o other_o of_o they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v not_o this_o man_n either_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o apology_n direct_o write_v against_o this_o truâ—h_n yet_o as_o i_o find_v no_o expression_n hereanent_a in_o his_o whole_a book_n other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o antitrinitarian_n socinian_n so_o i_o judge_v if_o his_o thesis_n have_v answer_v his_o great_a brag_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v express_o and_o distinct_o not_o only_a mention_v but_o clear_o have_v unfold_v this_o truth_n 7._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n if_o by_o his_o thesis_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v no_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o foreordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o yet_o undeniable_o yield_v such_o a_o noble_a ground_n of_o faith_n dependence_n praise_n reverence_n humility_n hope_n consolation_n admiration_n and_o holy_a fear_n nay_o this_o man_n not_o only_o do_v not_o asserte_n or_o explain_v this_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o 4_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n direct_v or_o indirect_a make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o of_o those_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n resemble_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o engagement_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o sure_a support_n of_o stagger_a soul_n and_o such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o have_v no_o place_n in_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 9_o further_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v into_o with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o mankind_a upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n belong_v to_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v forward_o unto_o life_n or_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v felicity_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o thesis_n be_v so_o silent_a herein_o or_o at_o most_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o jejune_n hint_n of_o this_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n as_o mr_n stalham_n show_v in_o his_o forecited_a book_n part_n 1_o sectâ—7_n â—7_z that_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n so_o say_v i._o nayler_n and_o r._n f._n as_o he_o show_v we_o and_o that_o the_o same_o james_n nayler_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag_n 23._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o such_o pityful_a argument_n as_o these_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o that_o be_v adam_n have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v as_o if_o do_v this_o and_o live_v can_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v before_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n thereof_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o can_v not_o afterward_o behold_v forth_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o foul_a spot_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o same_o will_v r._n f._n in_o the_o 12._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v 10_o moreover_o 6._o if_o his_o thesis_n be_v such_o a_o unfolding_n of_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o especial_o 7._o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o save_a knowledge_n nor_o in_o his_o great_a apology_n we_o have_v no_o description_n explication_n or_o delineation_n yea_o or_o mention_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o life_n and_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o offer_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o 12._o again_o 8._o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o be_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shameful_a silence_n hereof_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o book_n as_o there_o be_v have_v he_o no_o will_n to_o displease_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o 13._o further_a 9_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v no_o great_a interest_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o lead_v
a_o corrupt_a original_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v saif_o trust_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o but_o whether_o the_o original_a which_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v follow_v and_o which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a and_o ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n he_o must_v allow_v we_o liberty_n see_v the_o danger_n here_o be_v great_a as_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n he_o hold_v forth_o be_v saife_n or_o the_o ground_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n iii_o of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o second_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o fundation_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o this_o thesis_n must_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v unto_o this_o thesis_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a right_a original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o adjoin_v the_o three_o thesis_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o therein_o make_v manifest_a 2._o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 4._o we_o be_v stave_v off_o by_o a_o huge_a preoccupation_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o either_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thesis_n or_o bear_v the_o stigma_fw-la and_o black_a mark_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o perceive_v a_o open_a way_n of_o escape_v from_o betwixt_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o wave_v his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o account_v they_o no_o way_n necessary_a yea_o as_o mock_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o as_o he_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v so_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_n which_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o once_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o let_v be_v to_o answer_v see_v a_o simple_a contempt_n of_o his_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_a wave_a i_o say_v these_o his_o impertinency_n as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o his_o embitter_v spirit_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o applaud_v his_o wild_a notion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o cordial_o give_v my_o assent_n unto_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 14._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a whether_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n minister_n or_o divine_a that_o will_v not_o homologate_v with_o i_o in_o this_o howbeit_o he_o flander_v we_o as_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o also_o as_o contradict_v it_o 3._o but_o he_o will_v hence_o deduce_v that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v without_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o certane_v and_o a_o vncertane_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o literal_a a_o save_v and_o a_o empty_a airy_a and_o brainy_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o one_o can_v be_v many_o way_n acquire_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n occupy_v this_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o either_o through_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o wicked_a prevarication_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n wherein_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n inward_a and_o immediate_a reveal_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o inward_a efficacious_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a in-working_a and_o impress_v the_o truth_n other_o way_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v mediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o through_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a move_a of_o his_o heart_n grace_n to_o see_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o close_o with_o and_o save_o improve_v the_o truth_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o distinct_a &_o clear_o different_a he_o be_v please_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o our_o of_o design_n all_o along_v to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o darken_v the_o reader_n and_o prejudge_v he_o both_o of_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o at_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o he_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o run_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a digression_n for_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o prevent_v our_o further_a labour_n afterward_o we_o shall_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n endeavoure_n to_o assert_v &_o plead_v for_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la supply_v rich_o and_o with_o advantage_n the_o want_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v former_o after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o way_n to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v the_o other_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o not_o objective_a revelation_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n their_o due_a place_n as_o our_o compleet_n objective_a canon_n and_o rule_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o bring_v home_n with_o power_n and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n the_o one_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o all_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v use_v in_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o commentary_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o preach_n &_o in_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o maintain_v presuppose_v in_o ordinary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contribute_v thereunto_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v through_o his_o grace_n cooperate_a on_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n unto_o the_o save_n &_o soul-captivating_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a believe_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v of_o old_a by_o his_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n unto_o other_o do_v presuppose_v their_o hear_n and_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o what_o these_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n reveal_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o mean_a as_o the_o way_n of_o quaker_n will_v necessary_o have_v do_v for_o they_o alleidge_v
that_o every_o individual_a soul_n before_o they_o can_v saving_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o as_o immediate_o inward_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n singular_o pitch_v upon_o and_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4._o this_o be_v plain_a &_o a_o sure_a basis_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o such_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n that_o none_o need_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o may_v very_o short_o dispatch_v this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v rune_v upon_o this_o confusion_n and_o mistake_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v pag._n 5._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o augustin_n clemens_n alexandr_n tertul._n hierom_n athanasius_n gregorius_n magnus_n cyril_n alexandr_n bernard_n luther_n and_o melanchâ—on_n none_o of_o which_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n or_o any_o that_o i_o know_v will_v deny_v except_o pelagian_n arminian_n &_o the_o like_a with_o who_o this_o man_n do_v too_o much_o conspire_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o our_o reformer_n maintain_v such_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o enthusiast_n do_v assert_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v pretend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o these_o his_o citation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o himself_o but_o not_o very_o honest_o in_o conceal_v what_o several_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o other_o write_v express_o against_o such_o high_a pretender_n as_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v and_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o tread_v theodoretus_n in_o epit._n haeret._n fab._n cap._n 3._o give_v we_o cerinthus_n as_o the_o first_o patriarcâ—_n of_o fanatic_n pretend_v to_o such_o revelation_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la valentinum_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 9_o show_v how_o marcus_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o great_a impostor_n &_o a_o certane_v devil_n for_o his_o assessor_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o he_o make_v some_o certane_v woman_n who_o he_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v some_o brainsick_a discourse_n when_o warm_v by_o that_o empty_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v prophetess_n theodoret_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o one_o montanus_n out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o alleidge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o paracleâ—e_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n as_o two_o prophetess_n call_v their_o write_n prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a book_n and_o prefer_v they_o unto_o the_o divine_a evangel_n and_o from_o this_o montanus_n bear_v at_o pepuza_n in_o phrygia_n come_v the_o sack_n of_o cataphrygian_o and_o pepuzian_n augustine_n may_v also_o be_v read_v concern_v this_o catal._n haeret._n num._n 26._o and_o 27._o and_o these_o man_n because_o they_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v now_o be_v usual_o call_v spirituales_fw-la and_o they_o call_v and_o account_v other_o carnal_a person_n psychici_fw-la animal_fw-la eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16_o and_o 17_o may_v be_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n relate_v some_o of_o the_o prank_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o cataphrigian_o and_o how_o one_o apollonius_n write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o revelation_n and_o how_o serapion_n and_o other_o give_v witness_v against_o they_o let_v he_o if_o he_o please_v read_v also_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 48._o &_o 49._o where_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o consideration_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o euchites_n who_o come_v of_o the_o messalinians_n who_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n concern_v who_o see_v theodoretus_n epit._n haeret_fw-la fab._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 11_o and_o phylostr_n haeres_fw-la 49._o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v not_o tertullian_n book_n write_v de_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la after_o he_o turn_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n who_o and_o who_o ecstasy_n he_o labour_v to_o defend_v in_o these_o book_n sure_o such_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o here_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr volandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o we_o can_v also_o cite_v his_o book_n the_o praâ—cript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 52._o where_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o such_o prophet_n among_o other_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o quaker_n may_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la and_o donatistae_fw-la be_v reckon_v who_o do_v pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o such_o revelation_n and_o we_o may_v take_v in_o quintius_n the_o libertine_n though_o much_o late_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n 5._o in_o his_o §_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o rant_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n inveigh_v against_o all_o doctor_n &_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o subserve_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whileas_o other_o that_o have_v only_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v true_a christian_n &_o hence_o he_o very_o profound_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v only_o that_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v plead_v for_o doctor_n or_o professor_n that_o deny_v or_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v such_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v illuminate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o confident_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a stranger_n unto_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o waste_n of_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o what_o we_o former_o §_o 3._o do_v own_o and_o explain_v against_o who_o do_v he_o fight_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n what_o we_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o with_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o gracious_a and_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v up_o the_o man_n to_o a_o imbrace_v close_v with_o and_o right_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o contain_v yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v express_v for_o this_o 2_o tim_n 3.15_o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o have_v these_o same_o truth_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o objective_o by_o new_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o solid_a premise_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o
some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prouâ—_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v tâ—_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v hâ—mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v bâ—t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enâ—h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o soâ—e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o
generation_n be_v quaker_n because_o he_o and_o some_o few_o more_o be_v such_o but_o pag._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n who_o do_v communicate_v the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n answ._n how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v always_o then_o and_o there_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v what_o have_v he_o gain_v see_v himself_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o rave_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o inward_a communication_n who_o do_v diligent_o seek_v it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n fit_a to_o be_v teach_v unto_o his_o admirer_n but_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o by_o all_o rational_a person_n then_o he_o say_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v this_o inward_a communication_n and_o who_o deny_v it_o who_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v neither_o high_a priest_n nor_o levit_n but_o he_o add_v a_o wonderful_a confirmation_n adduce_v instance_n from_o numb_a 11_o 25.29_o neh._n 9_o 30._o psal._n â—1_n v._n 13._o and_o 139_o 7._o esa._n 48_o 16._o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o this_o man_n know_v what_o he_o be_v do_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o or_o do_v he_o write_v his_o book_n for_o his_o foolish_a and_o credulous_a follower_n be_v these_o seventy_o elder_n the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o rest_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n inward_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n fit_v they_o for_o the_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v also_o the_o instance_n of_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 35_o 30_o 35._o and_o of_o wicked_a saul_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o enchanter_n balaam_n numb_a 23_o &_o 24_o do_v not_o the_o good_a spirit_n by_o moses_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n neh._n 9_o v._n 20._o as_o afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 30_o have_v all_o the_o people_n the_o privilege_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o can_v such_o foolish_a reason_n import_v do_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n psal._n 51_o and_o who_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o have_v many_o revelation_n and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o the_o place_n of_o esai_n do_v any_o say_v that_o esaias_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o god_n 13._o by_o these_o his_o reason_n he_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v though_o many_o of_o his_o proof_n come_v even_o short_a of_o that_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n but_o do_v the_o lord_n inspire_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n inward_o and_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v these_o prophet_n though_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n yet_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v it_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1_o 1._o that_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o not_o immediate_o to_o all_o the_o father_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v solemn_o give_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o have_v write_v it_o once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 34_o 28._o deut._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 22._o &_o 10_o 4._o he_o give_v order_n to_o moses_n to_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24_o 4._o deut._n 31_o 9_o 22._o and_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o read_v there_o be_v also_o officer_n appoint_v to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v this_o law_n josh._n 23_o 6._o 1_o king_n 2_o 3._o josh._n 1_o 8._o deut._n 29_o 21._o &_o 30_o 10._o &_o 31_o 26._o &_o 17_o 18._o josh._n 8_o 31._o 2_o king_n 14_o 6._o &_o 22_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 8_o 9_o &_o 24_o 4._o neh._n 8_o 8._o act._n 15_o 21._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 30_o 2._o &_o 36_o 2_o 10._o &_o 45_o 1_o &_o 51_o 60._o ezech._n 2_o 9_o 10_o hab._n 2_o 2._o nah._n 1_o 1_o luk._n 4_o 17_o 20._o &_o 3_o 4._o &_o 20_o 42._o act._n 1_o 20._o &_o 7_o 42._o be_v this_o teach_n and_o instruct_v by_o book_n read_v study_v and_o explain_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v it_o no_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o even_o when_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v most_o in_o use_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o every_o individual_a son_n of_o adam_n 14._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o under_o the_o n._n t._n the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v no_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29._o 15._o his_o four_o proposition_n viz._n that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v next_o to_o consideration_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o i_o must_v first_o dispatch_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n which_o will_v contribute_v to_o our_o more_o compendious_a examination_n of_o his_o apology_n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a proposition_n so_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o this_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o total_a formal_a object_n or_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o particular_n next_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o revelation_n whether_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n or_o both_o if_o he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o proposition_n or_o assertion_n or_o duty_n or_o rebuke_n or_o instruction_n and_o law_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v reveal_v then_o he_o can_v call_v these_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n or_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n why_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v if_o he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o revelation_n itself_o either_o simple_o consider_v or_o as_o so_o or_o so_o modify_v neither_o can_v he_o call_v this_o proper_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o suppose_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v deceive_v some_o by_o dream_n vision_n or_o any_o other_o way_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o always_o labour_v to_o be_v god_n ape_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 13._o jer._n 27_o 9_o &_o 9_o 8_o 24._o &_o 23_o 27_o 32._o here_o will_v be_v revelation_n and_o a_o revelation_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o place_n prove_v but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n whether_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o so_o or_o so_o modify_v be_v not_o the_o total_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o the_o veracity_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v his_o mind_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o receive_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o divinefaith_o and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o same_o man_n of_o god_n hiswill_o and_o command_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o receive_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sentence_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o usher-in_a their_o sermon_n and_o prophecy_n as_o
otherways_o than_o unclean_a to_o whâ—ch_v word_n of_o job_n we_o may_v add_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15_o 14._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a origen_n word_v hom._n 11._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la be_v considerable_a omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la quadam_fw-la contaminatione_fw-la effici_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la nemo_fw-la mundus_fw-la a_o sorde_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la suerit_fw-la vitaejus_fw-la he_o mean_v this_o place_n of_o job_n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o 70._o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vulva_fw-la matris_fw-la est_fw-la positus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la materiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la ab_fw-la â—rigine_fw-la paterni_fw-la seminis_fw-la sumit_fw-la in_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o in_fw-la matre_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la nescis_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la quadragint_fw-la a_o dierum_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pver_fw-la masculus_fw-la offertur_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la purificetur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la pollutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la conceptione_n vel_fw-la patâ—rni_fw-la seminis_fw-la vel_fw-la uter_n materni_fw-la omnis_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o in_fw-la matre_fw-la pollutus_fw-la est_fw-la 27._o a_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v also_o from_o these_o word_n gen._n 5_o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n compare_v with_o vers_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o as_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v do_v denote_v that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o integrity_n which_o adam_n have_v so_o this_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o seth_n be_v beget_v must_v denote_v adam_n corrupt_a state_n whereof_o seth_n in_o his_o very_a generation_n be_v a_o partaker_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v thus_o traduce_v and_o propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a cain_n and_o abel_n both_o be_v so_o also_o generate_v but_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v of_o seth_n because_o abel_n have_v no_o posterity_n and_o cain_n posterity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n &_o seth_n be_v to_o continue_v within_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o even_o his_o posterity_n may_v know_v their_o true_a original_a and_o be_v humble_a notwithstanding_o of_o this_o privilege_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o no_o length_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o generation_n of_o seth_n have_v wear_v this_o corruption_n away_o 28._o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o end_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3_o 5.6_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n hence_o deduce_v be_v irrefragable_a for_o christ_n the_o amen_o and_o faithful_a witness_n assert_n with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o that_o a_o man_n and_o every_o man_n no_o exception_n make_v of_o infant_n must_v be_v regenerate_v before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o first_o generation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o by_o the_o first_o generation_n he_o have_v a_o fleshly_a birth_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o probation_n annex_v show_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o even_o original_a natural_a and_o habitual_a corruption_n and_o this_o must_v principal_o be_v put_v from_o its_o dominion_n by_o regeneration_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n oppose_v thus_o to_o other_o in_o scripture_n denote_v natural_a corruption_n and_o grace_n reform_v rom._n 7_o 14._o &_o 8_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o 29._o the_o ancient_n to_o this_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o gen._n 17_o 14._o and_o say_v the_o covenant_n which_o these_o infant_n do_v violate_v who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o their_o father_n neglect_n or_o carelessness_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n see_v vossii_n hist._n pelag._n pag._n 143._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n upon_o that_o account_n only_o see_v the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o he_o have_v break_v god_n covenant_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n &_o law_n &_o in_o some_o sense_n capable_a of_o break_v it_o &_o therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o off_o cut_a now_o we_o hear_v above_o this_o quaker_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n &_o therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o punishment_n let_v he_o chew_v he_o can_v upon_o this_o place_n &_o contradict_v moses_n as_o he_o do_v late_o contradict_v paul_n they_o cite_v also_o esai_n 48_o 8._o yea_o thou_o hear_v not_o yea_o thou_o know_v not_o yea_o from_o that_o time_n that_o thy_o ear_n be_v not_o open_v for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o be_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n so_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o rom._n 7_o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o indeed_o this_o last_o place_n clear_o point_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n through_o his_o merit_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n through_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n make_v we_o by_o natural_a generation_n 30._o augustine_n as_o the_o forecited_a author_n show_v we_o pag._n 151.152_o make_v much_o use_n of_o the_o pain_n torment_n &_o death_n which_o infant_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o already_o the_o father_n also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o but_o i_o know_v this_o quaker_n will_v regaird_v little_a any_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v of_o baptism_n for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o error_n he_o must_v not_o want_v this_o of_o antibaptisme_n of_o which_o in_o due_a place_n pelagius_n be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o perplex_v argument_n &_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o baptism_n to_o they_o be_v not_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o as_o for_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n he_o know_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la eant_fw-la scio_fw-la quo_fw-la eant_fw-la nescio_fw-la and_o he_o devise_v a_o mid_a place_n betwixt_o hell_n &_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o so_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o felicity_n one_o with_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o one_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a state_n into_o the_o high_a see_v for_o this_o the_o forecited_a author_n pag._n 192.193_o thus_o that_o man_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v miserable_o entangle_v but_o this_o quaker_n i_o confess_v take_v a_o more_o consequential_a course_n but_o whether_o more_o consonant_n to_o truth_n &_o piety_n i_o doubt_v when_o he_o deny_v all_o baptism_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n now_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n reserve_v what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o circumcision_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n paul_n tell_v we_o col._n 21_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o presuppose_v sin_n in_o the_o infant_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n rome_n 4_o 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v point_n out_o the_o circumcise_v of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6._o 31._o the_o father_n make_v much_o of_o this_o argument_n that_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n infant_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o this_o man_n will_v evite_v this_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o how_o he_o will_v accord_v with_o himself_o in_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o to_o put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o
repentance_n but_o how_o can_v he_o come_v who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o repent_v without_o grace_n or_o be_v it_o in_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o repent_v 9_o as_o for_o this_o quaker_n with_o who_o we_o be_v deal_v he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a only_o two_o thing_n i_o find_v he_o harp_v upon_o and_o repeat_v as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o pretend_a proof_n and_o allegation_n viz._n 1._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o not_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n only_o non_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v and_o 2._o that_o what_o he_o procure_v be_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o he_o understand_v hereby_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o he_o this_o be_v all_o and_o sum_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o that_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o equal_o but_o what_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v attend_v he_o in_o what_o follow_v ere_o we_o know_v his_o judgement_n herein_o where_o albeit_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v therein_o be_v different_a from_o what_o other_o say_v and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o will_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n put_v in_o a_o new_a dress_n of_o word_n not_o usual_a with_o other_o 10._o though_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o man_n say_v and_o only_o answer_v his_o reason_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o other_o than_o quaker_n be_v plead_v for_o now_o a_o day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v in_o short_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o we_o maintain_v with_o the_o orthodox_n wherein_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o full_a handle_n of_o that_o controversy_n but_o only_o a_o short_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n will_v be_v reject_v and_o our_o way_n in_o answer_v what_o this_o quaker_n alleige_v facilitated_a and_o withal_o the_o two_o assertion_n wâ—ich_a he_o insist_v upon_o viz._n the_o universality_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o the_o mere_a possibility_n which_o be_v procure_v abundant_o confute_v 11._o what_o that_o truth_n be_v which_o we_o stand_v for_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o chap._n 3._o §_o 6._o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n so_o have_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o free_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n fore_o ordain_v all_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v fall_v in_o adam_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n be_v justify_v adopt_a sanctify_a and_o keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o redeem_a by_o christ_n effectual_o call_v justify_v adopt_a sanctify_a and_o save_v but_o the_o elect_a only_o so_o chap._n 8._o §_o 1._o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n iâ—sus_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o who_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n give_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o in_o time_n redeem_a call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v and_o ibid._n §_o 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o sacrifice_v â—f_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n have_v â—ully_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o aâ—_n everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o ibid._n §_o last_o to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n he_o do_v certane_o and_o effectual_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n effectual_o persuade_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o govern_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o his_o wonderful_a and_o unsearchable_a dispensation_n our_o judgement_n be_v this_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o save_v from_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n and_o by_o that_o price_n purchase_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o they_o only_o to_o who_o in_o due_a time_n and_o after_o the_o method_n which_o he_o think_v best_o do_v effectual_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o actual_o save_v they_o 12._o though_o ground_n sufficient_a consider_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o confession_n confirm_v all_o be_v clear_o hint_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o passage_n cite_v yet_o i_o shall_v with_o what_o brevity_n be_v possible_a point_v forth_o our_o ground_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n a_o transaction_n concern_v man_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o way_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n both_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o stagger_a and_o weak_a faith_n and_o though_o the_o full_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o will_v i_o judge_v full_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v the_o rot_a ground_n of_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o of_o all_o who_o be_v for_o the_o diana_n of_o free_a will_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o can_v digress_v thereunto_o here_o and_o shall_v only_o refer_v such_o as_o will_v see_v the_o same_o confirm_v unto_o mr._n dickson_n therapeutica_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o mr_n rutherford_n book_n upon_o the_o covenant_n take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v till_o what_o be_v by_o these_o worthy_n say_v anent_o it_o be_v confute_v and_o find_v that_o arminius_n himself_o in_o his_o orat._n de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n i_o shall_v but_o short_o infer_v therefrom_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o result_n of_o that_o eternal_a transaction_n and_o the_o whole_a intend_a by_o it_o be_v only_o to_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o possibility_n as_o that_o though_o it_o be_v equal_o for_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o bargain_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o among_o man_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v do_v can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o contract_n then_o certain_o god_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n and_o respect_n unto_o that_o seed_n and_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v all_o else_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o buy_v all_o nor_o do_v the_o father_n give_v he_o all_o for_o his_o seed_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o seed_n the_o redemption_n purchase_v must_v be_v a_o actual_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a potential_a or_o possible_a redemption_n and_o the_o lord_n must_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o will_n of_o that_o seed_n whereby_o he_o may_v determine_v their_o heart_n unto_o a_o follow_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prescribe_v and_o all_o these_o mean_n whereby_o this_o actual_a close_v with_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v must_v have_v be_v secure_v for_o a_o transaction_n betwixt_o person_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n contrive_v in_o deep_a wisdom_n so_o then_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o seed_n be_v insure_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v these_o concern_v who_o the_o transaction_n be_v
intercession_n and_o prayer_n be_v restrict_v to_o such_o joh._n 17_o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 6._o christ_n end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n hence_o he_o gote_v that_o name_n jesus_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o perfect_o compleet_o and_o to_o the_o utermost_a if_o he_o do_v not_o join_v his_o intercession_n with_o his_o oblation_n yea_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o continue_v ever_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n â—_o 24_o 25._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 7._o the_o apostle_n so_o join_v they_o together_o rom._n 8_o 34._o that_o they_o must_v do_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o apostle_n reason_v who_o will_v pull_v they_o asunder_o and_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8._o yea_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o here_o that_o his_o death_n alone_o consider_v can_v not_o yield_v that_o ground_n of_o triumph_n and_o boast_v nor_o security_n from_o accusation_n yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 9_o so_o that_o the_o separate_n and_o take_v of_o these_o asunder_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o some_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o new_a sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o though_o christ_n die_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o he_o must_v also_o intercede_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8_o 34._o and_o a_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v have_v save_v but_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a contrare_fw-la to_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 10_o and_o that_o place_n rom._n 8_o 33._o restrict_v both_o equal_o unto_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a 11._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o by_o that_o ransom_n none_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v without_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v accord_v betwixt_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v mediate_v both_o by_o price_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v for_o who_o he_o purpose_v and_o intend_v to_o intercede_v how_o shall_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v purpose_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o least_o 12._o christ_n intercession_n be_v real_o a_o present_n unto_o god_n the_o oblation_n make_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 24._o that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o appear_v he_o intercee_v and_o his_o appear_v be_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o so_o his_o intercession_n must_v be_v for_o all_o for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v and_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v obtain_v 13._o yea_o both_o these_o be_v so_o join_v together_o by_o esaias_n chap._n 53_o 12._o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o of_o christ_n own_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n 14._o this_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o reason_n we_o give_v to_o confirm_v that_o fast_a connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n impetration_n &_o application_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n for_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o intercession_n 15._o nay_o that_o whole_a chapter_n joh_n 17._o confirm_v this_o for_o there_o christ_n be_v both_o offer_v himself_o or_o sanctify_v himself_o thereunto_o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o intercede_v and_o these_o be_v so_o link_v together_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o that_o it_o must_v argue_v at_o least_o much_o incogitancy_n to_o imagine_v a_o divulsion_n &_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 16._o if_o christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o the_o same_o person_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o ask_v for_o who_o he_o intercede_v be_v it_o for_o actual_a believer_n then_o we_o ask_v a_o scripture_n ground_n for_o this_o restriction_n and_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a hence_o that_o christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o and_o yet_o esaias_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o we_o see_v joh._n 17_o 20._o that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o believer_n but_o for_o such_o also_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o believer_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o also_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v a_o sinner_n believe_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o ephes._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 33._o the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v 22._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a thereby_o gal._n 4_o 5._o and_o 3_o 13._o rom._n 3_o 24._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 8._o revel_v 5_o 9_o tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o redemption_n or_o redemptionmoney_n for_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v redeem_v and_o save_v and_o consequent_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o see_v all_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o viz._n his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n mat._n 20_o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o that_o all_o such_o for_o who_o this_o redemptionmoney_n be_v pay_v and_o this_o ransom_n be_v give_v must_v be_v save_v be_v clear_a for_o 1._o other_o way_n it_o be_v no_o redemption_n a_o ransom_n give_v for_o captive_n do_v say_v that_o these_o captive_n in_o law_n and_o justice_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 2._o this_o redemption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o have_v attend_v it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1_o 14._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v with_o justification_n &_o have_v blessedness_n attend_v it_o rom._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o salvation_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o this_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o compare_v with_o vers_n 6._o 4._o this_o redemption_n be_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o and_o consequent_o be_v attend_v with_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v attend_v with_o justification_n rom._n 3_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n heb_n 9_o 15._o that_o be_v either_o of_o transgressor_n by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o of_o we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o transgression_n &_o that_o upon_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redemption_n from_o evil_a by_o the_o interveen_n of_o a_o price_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n 7._o this_o be_v a_o redemption_n from_o the_o law_n for_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o &_o so_o by_o this_o redemption_n there_o be_v a_o liberation_n have_v from_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o penality_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4_o 5._o but_o this_o adoption_n of_o son_n
of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v certane_o save_v and_o though_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o any_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12_o 37._o yet_o i_o trow_v his_o last_o come_n will_v be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o judge_n mat._n 24_o 30._o &_o 25_o 31_o luk._n 9_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 16._o act._n 17_o 31._o 62._o he_o cit_v next_o 2_o pet_n 3_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o ezech._n 33_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o which_o place_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v from_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n answer_v 1_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v universal_o what_o will_v this_o man_n do_v with_o those_o that_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v harden_v judicial_o of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a that_o these_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o universality_n again_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o who_o god_n cut_v off_o in_o their_o young_a year_n and_o of_o those_o he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o people_n of_o sodom_n the_o bethshemite_n uzzah_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n we_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n for_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o command_n but_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o weak_a god_n that_o can_v not_o effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v but_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v other_o way_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v he_o dan._n 4_o 35._o job._n 9_o 12._o esai_n 45_o 9_o psal_n 135_o 6._o and_o that_o none_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 3._o free_a will_n i_o see_v must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o upon_o it_o hang_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o free_a will_v be_v ill_o dispose_v none_o of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n promise_n or_o decree_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n shall_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n or_o see_v a_o seed_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o man_n devotion_n and_o christ_n must_v turn_v a_o petitioner_n and_o supplicat_fw-la lord_n free_n will_v that_o he_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul._n o_o curse_a religion_n 4._o but_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n universal_o but_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o he_o style_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 3._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n vers_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o see_v chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o &_o 3_o 1_o 17_o 18._o thus_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o man_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n be_v manifest_a 63._o he_o ask_v what_o mean_v all_o the_o vehement_a invitation_n expostulation_n and_o complaint_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o stage_n play_v and_o thus_o the_o man_n raâ—teth_v in_o his_o reaving_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o all_o to_o dethrone_v the_o most_o high_a and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o principality_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n that_o base_a man_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o girdle_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o common_a thing_n but_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o predestination_n and_o election_n all_o purpose_n of_o prevent_v any_o with_o mercy_n and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n but_o the_o man_n attempt_n be_v vain_a god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o 2._o we_o assert_v no_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o hypothetical_n if_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o must_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o almighty_a notwithstanding_o of_o god_n decree_n every_o one_o that_o perish_v perish_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fâ—ee_a choice_n god_n decree_n destroy_v not_o man_n free_a will_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o prov._n 16_o 33._o joh._n 19_o 11._o act._n 2_o 23._o &_o 4_o 27_o 28._o mat._n 17_o 12._o 3._o these_o exhortation_n expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n will_v of_o precept_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n dispense_v by_o man_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v man_n duty_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n purpose_n nor_o set_v up_o to_o dethrone_v they_o our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n whatever_o god_n purpose_n be_v though_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o command_n make_v it_o abraham_n duty_n to_o go_v and_o offer_v he_o up_o 4_o these_o invitation_n and_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o so_o whatever_o this_o man_n can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o universal_a redemption_n for_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o expostulation_n with_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v more_o without_o the_o church_n than_o within_o it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o this_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o he_o expostulate_v with_o whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v so_o shall_v his_o dispensation_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stage_z play_n and_o a_o comedy_n o_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o will_v thus_o bring_v god_n to_o thy_o bar_n and_o pass_v such_o a_o shameful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o proceed_n 6_o god_n use_v these_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v home_o his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o we_o will_v think_v to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v find_v speachless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o holy_a justice_n whether_o vain_a man_n will_v or_o not_o 64._o he_o cit_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 1_o iâ—h_n 2_o 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o insult_v over_o such_o as_o will_v have_v only_a believer_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o word_n
in_o politic_n as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o of_o his_o advantage_n to_o clothe_v old_a error_n with_o new_a notion_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o pass_v among_o the_o ignorant_a for_o matter_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o 2._o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o ensue_a trial_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v this_o new_a light_n and_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v gote_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o their_o sensible_a experience_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o mater_fw-la in_o three_o proposition_n pag._n 79._o §_o 11._o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v be_v this_o that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n send_v his_o son_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v grant_v to_o every_o person_n whether_o jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n or_o turk_n or_o schithian_n or_o indian_a or_o barbarian_a of_o whatsoever_o kind_a or_o nation_n or_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n in_o which_o day_n or_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v and_o â—re_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o i_o must_v premise_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o error_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o when_o the_o only_a pillar_n on_o which_o this_o new_a fabric_n be_v erect_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o force_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o this_o man_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o or_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v self_n condemn_v the_o building_n settle_v thereupon_o need_v no_o more_o than_o its_o own_o weight_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o headlong_o and_o when_o further_o chap._n vii_o we_o have_v vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n and_o free_a election_n which_o this_o man_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n know_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v stand_v his_o new_a religion_n or_o rather_o old_a pelagian_a &_o arminian_n delusion_n shall_v find_v no_o foot_n we_o may_v forbear_v the_o further_a examination_n of_o his_o follow_a doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o so_o many_o native_a consequence_n flow_v from_o false_a ground_n and_o position_n but_o second_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v this_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o sensible_a experience_n it_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o can_v come_v under_o that_o manner_n of_o cognition_n it_o seem_v that_o their_o inward_a sense_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o lively_a that_o they_o can_v sensate_a what_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o i_o find_v it_o usual_a with_o he_o to_o say_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o feel_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a basis_n of_o his_o new_a invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o case_n pertinent_a or_o impertinent_a all_o be_v a_o matter_n valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la every_o one_o will_v not_o advert_v to_o its_o impertinency_n but_o believe_v the_o man_n speak_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n what_o his_o own_o experience_n can_v never_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o for_o the_o quaker_n do_v experience_n as_o they_o say_v what_o be_v not_o do_v but_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n let_v be_v what_o be_v past_a as_o all_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n these_o thought_n and_o the_o like_a may_v possible_o have_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v here_o 3._o we_o have_v see_v what_o his_o proposition_n be_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v take_v it_o up_o that_o because_o god_n have_v a_o inconceivable_o great_a love_n to_o all_o &_o desire_v to_o save_v all_o &_o for_o this_o end_n send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v alike_o for_o all_o &_o every_o man_n &_o mother_n son_n he_o grant_v to_o all_o &_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n within_o which_o if_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o peace_n &_o hearken_v to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o they_o must_v perish_v but_o if_o now_o we_o inquire_v how_o this_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o hear_v of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v of_o they_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o of_o a_o universal_a gospel_n make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o all_o &_o every_o one_o but_o again_o if_o we_o inquire_v whether_o or_o not_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o &_o gracious_a ability_n qualify_a his_o natural_a faculty_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a save_v grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o freewill_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o man_n salvation_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o salvation_n lie_v equal_o at_o every_o man_n door_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o gentile_n schythian_n or_o barbarian_a turk_n or_o christian_n and_o every_o man_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o accept_v thereof_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o must_v be_v the_o possibility_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o requisite_a hereunto_o any_o new_a grant_n of_o grace_n or_o divine_a help_n to_o quicken_v the_o man_n or_o to_o work_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n requisite_a in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o stock_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o will_v but_o improve_v it_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o lose_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o then_o we_o see_v for_o nothing_o that_o this_o quaker_n be_v so_o much_o against_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o hear_v now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a face_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a pelagian_a and_o late_a popish_a jesuitical_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n and_o yet_o so_o vain_a and_o confident_a be_v the_o man_n in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o self_n admiration_n that_o he_o hold_v these_o thing_n forth_o as_o a_o new_a revelation_n from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n communicate_v only_o unto_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a mechanic_n not_o acquant_v with_o controversy_n or_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unread_a quaker_n to_o be_v from_o revelation_n little_o know_v or_o observe_v how_o deep_o this_o erroneous_a imagination_n be_v implant_v and_o root_v in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o learn_v it_o without_o book_n or_o study_v yea_o so_o that_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o eradicate_v these_o natural_a error_n particular_o this_o natural_a pelagianism_n jesuitism_n arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o this_o delusion_n which_o be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o by_o many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o false_a imagination_n be_v natural_a &_o in_o lay_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n &_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o this_o corruption_n that_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o self_n conceity_n as_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v in_o they_o blind_a their_o mind_n do_v concur_v to_o fortify_v this_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o
show_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o pain_n let_v any_o who_o will_v reaâ—_n the_o jesuit_n didacus_n ruiz_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la dispp_n 39_o 40.41.42.43.44.45_o and_o especial_o disp_v 46._o de_fw-la barbaris_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o quaker_n doctrine_n at_o full_a length_n chap._n x._o of_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n 1._o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o second_o proposition_n contain_v a_o further_a piece_n of_o their_o divinity_n which_o he_o express_v thus_o pag._n 79._o §_o 11._o that_o god_n for_o this_o end_n do_v comunicate_a and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o certane_v measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat_n 13_o 18_o 19_o light_n manifest_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 5_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 18_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o talon_n mat._n 25.14_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o every_o creature_n col_n 1_n 23_o ans._n this_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v both_o grace_n &_o gift_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v outward_a preach_v &_o declare_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o people_n what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o or_o what_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o it_o nay_o this_o with_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n god_n father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o not_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o quaker_n for_o neither_o pelagian_n nor_o socinian_o nor_o arminian_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n nor_o jesuite_n ever_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o nonsense_n &_o vent_v to_o the_o world_n such_o inconsistency_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o foaming_n of_o a_o distract_a brain_n than_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n how_o heterodox_n so_o ever_o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o no_o where_o read_v of_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n and_o be_v this_o word_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n or_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sow_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o among_o heathen_n in_o japan_n &_o other_o region_n &_o territory_n in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n indee_n or_o among_o the_o turk_n &_o cannibal_n by_o who_o i_o pray_v and_o upon_o who_o testimony_n must_v we_o believe_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 17._o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v &_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a vers_n 15._o &_o by_o which_o faith_n come_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 17._o be_v this_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v concern_v gift_n peculiar_o enumerate_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n gift_n of_o heal_a work_v of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o be_v these_o common_a to_o all_o man_n or_o be_v they_o then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o restrick_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o speak_v &_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v officer_n endue_v with_o these_o gift_n vers_fw-la 28_o &_o express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o common_a even_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o that_o chapter_n &_o particular_o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o beside_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a irrefragable_o evince_v this_o as_o for_o the_o talon_n mention_v mat._n 25._o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v col._n 1_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o indefinite_o as_o providence_n which_o sometime_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v it_o somewhere_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 16_o 6_o 7._o order_v it_o and_o which_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 26._o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o common_a to_o all_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o be_v it_o common_a to_o all_o this_o day_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v thus_o universal_a will_v he_o take_v that_o word_n every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 23._o without_o any_o limitation_n then_o he_o must_v sâ—y_v that_o paul_n preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o devil_n to_o beast_n &_o all_o creature_n without_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o to_z men._n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrick_v it_o let_v it_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n &_o we_o be_v satisfy_v &_o his_o design_n be_v cross_v for_o as_o we_o clear_v above_o chap._n viii_o these_o universals_z must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n &_o so_o it_o will_v here_o but_o import_n a_o indefinite_a mission_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v a_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o vast_a extension_n of_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v unâ—er_o the_o law_n when_o restrick_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o kingdom_n &_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jacob_n with_o a_o few_o proselyte_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o startle_v at_o the_o nonsense_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v more_o &_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o further_a explication_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o several_a page_n from_o pag._n 82._o §_o 13._o to_o pag._n 92._o and_o though_o some_o may_v just_o blame_v i_o for_o waste_a word_n &_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o a_o nonsensical_a self-contradictory_a proposition_n yet_o consider_v that_o here_o lie_v the_o core_n of_o their_o delusion_n and_o that_o which_o though_o not_o as_o to_o mater_fw-la yet_o as_o to_o expression_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o quaker_n and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v all_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v 3._o he_o begin_v then_o pag._n 82._o §_o 13._o &_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o seed_n grace_n word_n of_o god_n and_o light_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o a_o measure_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o which_o by_o man_n pertinaciousness_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o will_n may_v be_v resist_v extinguish_v wound_a suppress_v kill_v &_o crucify_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o this_o man_n word_n we_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o the_o better_a if_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o in_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o other_o quaker_n concern_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o dialogue_n give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o some_o of_o their_o expression_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la dial._n 1_o pag_n 3._o g._n whitehead_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n if_o the_o life_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o light_n must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n such_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v and_o again_o pag._n 4._o the_o light_n within_o must_v be_v god_n because_o to_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o light_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n &_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n and_o again_o g._n w._n reason_v thus_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v immutable_a to_o say_v then_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o god_n be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v mutable_a therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n yea_o pag._n 5._o he_o tell_v that_o one_o robert_n west_n call_v the_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o every_o man_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n be_v not_o man_n spirit_n but_o another_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a
be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o this_o light_n be_v and_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n quaker_n be_v good_a at_o dream_v 30._o then_o be_v say_v that_o john_n tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o what_o end_n this_o light_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o all_o may_v believe_v by_o it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n and_o not_o of_o john_n but_o the_o man_n be_v busy_a here_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o john_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v through_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n mal._n 4_o 5.6_o mat._n 11_o 14._o mark_v 9_o 11._o he_o be_v to_o turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1_o 16_o 17._o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79._o so_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o refer_v to_o john_n who_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n by_o who_o his_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o john_n do_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a commentator_n except_o theophylact_fw-mi refer_v it_o and_o the_o very_a genuine_a aspect_n and_o series_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v it_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n ministry_n and_o witness-bearing_a that_o by_o he_o and_o through_o his_o ministry_n all_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a light_n for_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 3_o 36._o act._n 19_o 4._o but_o this_o quaker_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o enlighten_v all_o with_o this_o light_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v by_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o and_o he_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n do_v thereby_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v but_o nevertheless_o by_o john_n baptist_n as_o a_o instrument_n may_v his_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o what_o way_n do_v this_o contradict_v the_o scope_n he_o add_v all_o can_v not_o believe_v by_o john_n for_o his_o ministry_n come_v not_o to_o all_o ans._n thence_o let_v he_o learn_v how_o to_o interpret_v these_o universal_a particle_n so_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 21_o 26._o all_o hold_v john_n for_o a_o prophet_n &_o yet_o many_o in_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o john_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_z that_o know_v his_o ministry_n and_o so_o here_o all_o to_o who_o his_o ministry_n come_v indefinite_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o all_o say_v he_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n may_v have_v believe_v thereby_o ans._n nay_o all_o enlighten_v with_o this_o save_a light_n shall_v certain_o have_v believe_v for_o this_o illumination_n give_v not_o a_o bare_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o certain_o work_v the_o effect_n john_n say_v he_o further_o do_v not_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o darkness_n be_v dissipate_v it_o may_v beget_v faith_n ans._n and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o johns_n ministry_n man_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a light_n this_o be_v a_o quaker_n consequence_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o last_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v by_o that_o in_o which_o communion_n be_v have_v with_o god_n but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o obtain_v this_o communion_n not_o by_o walk_v in_o john_n answ._n our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n be_v our_o enjoy_n communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o text_n at_o which_o he_o glance_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o do_v clear_a our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o its_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n what_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o not_o by_o walk_v in_o john_n yet_o by_o hear_v &_o receive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o must_v we_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2_o 6._o but_o receive_v go_v before_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o effectuate_v by_o walk_v 31._o he_o spend_v sometime_o pag._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o light_n here_o mention_v be_v supernatural_a save_v &_o sufficient_a and_o found_v all_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o subdolous_o foisteth-in_a his_o corrupt_a error_n his_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n conceit_n with_o a_o special_a artifice_n that_o the_o unwarry_a reader_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o his_o poison_n but_o 1_o we_o know_v no_o supernatural_a and_o save_v light_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o not_o efficacious_a and_o effectual_a or_o such_o as_o will_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n supernatural_a &_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o give_v the_o man_n a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o powerful_o insuperable_o invincible_o &_o effectual_o incline_v move_v draw_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacious_o work_v the_o effect_n and_o produce_v faith_n in_o the_o soul._n as_o for_o his_o mere_o sufficient_a grace_n he_o have_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o pelagian_n school_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v a_o light_n grant_v even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o may_v convince_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o of_o several_a duty_n call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o may_v and_o do_v render_v such_o as_o come_v short_a inexcusable_a rom._n 1_o 20._o and_o though_o a_o great_a light_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convince_v and_o render_v more_o inexcusable_a such_o as_o believe_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o save_v light_a sufficient_a to_o salvation_n grant_v to_o all_o even_o of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n far_o less_o to_o all_o heathen_n for_o as_o to_o this_o all_o natural_o be_v blind_a and_o dead_a and_o no_o grace_n can_v be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o quicken_v and_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o overpower_v all_o in_o the_o man_n that_o make_v head_n against_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o save_v sufficient_a light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o can_v that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_o natural_a power_n produce_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o soon_o may_v a_o beast_n produce_v act_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o vegetable_a plant_n do_v act_n of_o sense_n for_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o require_v a_o suitable_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o act_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a we_o may_v procure_v or_o make_v way_n for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a we_o inquire_v where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o tit._n 3_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v include_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o improve_v nature_n aright_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n
god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v contrare_fw-la to_o phil._n 2_o 13._o thus_o homage_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o honour_v do_v unto_o the_o great_a diana_n goddess_n free_a will_n she_o must_v keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n she_o open_v and_o god_n himself_o can_v shut_v and_o shute_v the_o door_n and_o god_n can_v open_v it_o she_o be_v master_n of_o the_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n she_o be_v sole_a administratrix_n and_o dispensatrix_fw-la of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o if_o she_o will_v christ_n shall_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n for_o all_o his_o travail_n he_o shall_v lose_v all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o save_v and_o can_v help_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n free_a will_n be_v inexorable_a and_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n must_v do_v no_o violence_n to_o this_o sovereign_n they_o must_v not_o enter_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n man_n will_n must_v be_v supreme_a and_o above_o god_n himself_o o_o strange_a do_v these_o man_n pretend_v to_o light_v their_o light_n sure_a must_v be_v hellish_a darkness_n will_v not_o these_o man_n suffer_v god_n to_o have_v a_o power_n over_o their_o will_n and_o grant_v he_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o overcome_v their_o resistance_n if_o not_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a for_o without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n bow_v incline_a draw_v and_o efficacious_o move_v the_o will_v to_o assent_v and_o take_v away_o that_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n the_o carnal_a heart_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v never_o yield_v woe_n to_o such_o as_o practical_o receive_v these_o principle_n 41._o he_o alleige_v some_o father_n as_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n but_o these_o all_o be_v but_o three_o and_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o search_v for_o a_o few_o line_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n that_o we_o may_v examine_v what_o pertinency_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v in_o the_o allegation_n and_o beside_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v prove_v not_o his_o conclusion_n not_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o substance_n within_o every_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o part_n of_o soul_n nor_o of_o body_n not_o one_o of_o they_o call_v this_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o every_o man_n no_o man_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o save_v faith_n come_v be_v in_o every_o man_n not_o one_o of_o they_o faith_n that_o the_o fire_n and_o hammer_v of_o god_n which_o melt_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o all_o since_o the_o fall_n not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o real_a spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n from_o which_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n have_v its_o original_n and_o if_o they_o conclude_v not_o this_o what_o can_v they_o say_v for_o he_o though_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v for_o a_o universal_a gospel_n or_o word_n without_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o universal_a grace_n within_o and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o since_o adam_n fall_v so_o that_o this_o quaker_n be_v at_o much_o pain_n if_o he_o transcribe_v not_o those_o few_o say_n out_o of_o some_o jesuite_n or_o arminian_n author_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o further_o as_o to_o some_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n arise_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o they_o so_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o not_o full_o to_o have_v put_v off_o plato_n &_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o some_o live_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n before_o the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o christ._n see_v casaubon_n exerc._n 1._o against_o baronius_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o light_n to_o salvation_n 1._o we_o tell_v above_o chap._n ix_o §_o 2._o how_o this_o quaker_n lay_v forth_o his_o new_a doctrine_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o first_o whereof_o we_o examine_v chap._n ix_o the_o second_o chap._n x._o now_o the_o three_o shall_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n which_o as_o he_o do_v word_n it_o pag._n 79._o be_v concern_v a_o universal_a gospel_n for_o our_o quaker_n be_v great_a universalist_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o god_n do_v by_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n invite_v call_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o contend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o resist_v it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o these_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n fall_n nor_o of_o christ_n come_n because_o it_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o inward_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christâ—s_n suffering_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v pure_a and_o just_a etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v clear_o point_v forth_o a_o universal_a gospel_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o not_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v whole_o useless_a or_o unnecessary_a so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o proposition_n the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a and_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o a_o preach_v gospel_n and_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a test._n and_o under_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o beyond_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v undervalue_v yea_o &_o annihilate_v &_o all_o the_o boast_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o preach_v of_o this_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o suffer_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o rom._n 1_o 1_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 11_o 13._o &_o 15_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3_o 9_o 10._o &_o 4_o 1_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 9_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 15_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1_o 4_o 13._o &_o 2_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 3._o throughout_o &_o 4_o 1_o 15._o &_o 5_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 6_o 1_o 11._o with_o other_o place_n innumerable_a make_v his_o folly_n and_o vainity_n and_o a_o glory_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o o_o what_o desperado_n must_v these_o quaker_n be_v who_o thus_o undervalue_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a gospel_n give_v we_o pure_a paganism_n 2._o after_o his_o prosecution_n and_o confirmation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o two_o first_o proposition_n we_o expect_v some_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o three_o proposition_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o have_v pag._n 106._o a_o distinct_a proposition_n put_v in_o its_o place_n which_o be_v thus_o word_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o by_o this_o grace_n light_n and_o seed_n god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o that_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o salvation_n acquire_v by_o he_o and_o this_o proposition_n he_o devide_v in_o two_o pag._n 107._o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o he_o say_v be_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o the_o operation_n hereof_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o outward_a gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o some_o such_o now_o may_v be_v save_v why_o he_o do_v supercede_v the_o direct_a probation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o first_o three_o proposition_n i_o know_v not_o possible_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o if_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v reply_v its_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n 3._o but_o as_o concern_v his_o last_o three_o
be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v and_o eradicat_fw-la the_o evil_a seed_n ans._n 1._o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n we_o cheerful_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n make_v for_o allâ—_n we_o abundant_o disprove_v above_o chap._n viii_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n purchase_v hereby_o and_o grant_v to_o all_o be_v false_a and_o abundant_o above_o disprove_v likewise_o see_v chap._n x._o 3._o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v power_n grant_v to_o he_o to_o subdue_v and_o root_v out_o natural_a corruption_n be_v but_o pure_a pelagianism_n arminianism_n &_o jesuitism_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v to_o wedge_n war_n against_o thâ—_n pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a operation_n thereof_o &_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o which_o we_o make_v manifest_v above_o at_o several_a occasion_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o second_o redemption_n that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o further_o whereby_o we_o possess_v and_o know_v that_o that_o pure_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n be_v in_o we_o purifie_v we_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v into_o favour_n union_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n answ._n 1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n redeem_v by_o power_n through_o his_o spirit_n from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_a by_o price_n from_o law_n and_o justice_n we_o willing_o grant_v but_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a see_v than_o they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o so_o as_o the_o first_o redemption_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n the_o second_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o so_o all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v save_v again_o how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o who_o plead_v afterward_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o 2._o this_o purify_n and_o deliver_v from_o corruption_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o second_o redemption_n but_o only_o a_o know_v that_o that_o pure_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n be_v in_o we_o purify_n we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v have_v by_o this_o second_o redemption_n be_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o redemption_n be_v do_v so_o that_o by_o the_o first_o redemption_n not_o only_a man_n have_v power_n to_o subdue_v corruption_n but_o he_o actual_o do_v subdue_v it_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n or_o divine_a help_n and_o by_o the_o second_o redemption_n he_o be_v only_o deliver_v from_o darkness_n which_o hinder_v his_o actual_a perceive_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o redemption_n 3._o whether_o be_v this_o second_o redemption_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v yes_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o have_v no_o light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o grace_n unite_v they_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n &_o yet_o through_o darkness_n the_o lord_n dispense_n so_o partly_o as_o a_o punishment_n &_o partly_o for_o trial_n &_o exercise_n can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o over_o again_o that_o by_o the_o first_o redemption_n all_o mankind_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o gospel_n peace_n cite_v for_o this_o ephes._n 2_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 10._o ezech._n 16_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 22_o 24._o &_o 3_o 18._o tit._n 2_o 14._o phil._n 3_o 10._o ans._n 1._o we_o have_v see_v before_o at_o several_a occasion_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n and_o have_v far_o other_o effect_n even_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o actual_a reconciliation_n grace_n and_o glory_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 26._o col._n 1_o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 1_o 11_o 14._o joh._n 17_o 2._o heb._n 9_o 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v against_o he_o for_o ephes._n 2_o 15._o he_o die_v to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a capacity_n see_v vers_fw-la 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v this_o only_a a_o capacity_n of_o come_v near_o or_o a_o mere_a offer_n of_o it_o delude_v soul_n may_v think_v so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a let_v he_o see_v also_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o &_o 2_o 5_o 6._o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v be_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 10._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o sure_a a_o propitiation_n do_v work_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o friendship_n and_o he_o be_v so_o a_o propitiation_n as_o that_o for_o the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o his_o next_o passage_n be_v ezech._n 16_o 6._o and_o do_v he_o think_v that_o when_o god_n say_v to_o any_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n live_v that_o that_o create_a word_n give_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a capacity_n to_o live_v see_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o love_n to_o that_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o and_o so_o be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n his_o next_o passage_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 22._o he_o will_v say_v 21._o 24._o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o add_v by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v see_v also_o chap._n 1_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n see_v also_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 4._o he_o cit_v next_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o put_v we_o in_o a_o bare_a capacity_n be_v this_o man_n mind_n present_a when_o he_o write_v these_o citation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v also_o col._n 1_o vers_fw-la 14._o gal._n 1_o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 3_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o &_o 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o will_v cite_v passage_n against_o himself_o as_o also_o revel_v 5_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o &_o 14.3_o 4._o &_o tit._n 2_o vers_fw-la 14_o 14._o he_o explain_v over_o again_o his_o second_o redemption_n and_o add_v that_o hereby_o we_o be_v real_o justify_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v or_o justify_v by_o sanctification_n as_o say_v the_o tridentine_a papist_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o the_o redemption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o the_o procure_a cause_n and_o the_o last_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o just_o so_o say_v they_o as_o we_o see_v above_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n who_o the_o justify_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v sound_a here_o than_o i_o suppose_v this_o quaker_n be_v who_o comply_v more_o with_o samosatenian_o &_o socinian_o against_o who_o bellarmin_n there_o dispute_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v justification_n to_o we_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o do_v this_o man_n now_o differ_v from_o papist_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o may_v shame_v this_o quaker_n in_o this_o point_n as_o contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o his_o treatis_fw-la of_o justification_n clear_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n thus_o because_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o twofold_a â—â—ghteousness_n one_o inherent_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n thâ—_n other_o
be_v mortify_v in_o the_o regenerate_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o so_o this_o study_v of_o mortification_n be_v incumbent_a only_o to_o unregenerat_v person_n do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o show_v it_o this_o will_v be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n than_o his_o extravagant_a discourse_n that_o follow_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o â—o_o with_o but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o prayer_n he_o answer_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n against_o frantzius_n disp_n 6._o pa._n 181._o &_o disp_a 9_o pag._n 289._o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o daily_a sin_n but_o of_o by-gone_a sin_n ans._n why_o will_v he_o not_o say_v also_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o long_o since_o before_o conversion_n what_o vanity_n be_v this_o but_o he_o say_v next_o this_o militate_v as_o much_o against_o perfect_a justification_n ans._n the_o man_n understand_v not_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o suppose_v we_o say_v with_o antinomian_o that_o in_o justification_n all_o sin_n not_o yet_o actual_o commit_v be_v actual_o pardon_v while_o as_o from_o this_o petition_n we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o assert_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o the_o large_a chatechisme_n quaest._n 77._o cite_v above_o 34._o he_o cit_v some_o say_n of_o hieron_n and_o of_o gelasius_n and_o bid_v we_o see_v some_o place_n of_o augustine_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v what_o vossius_fw-la have_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n against_o pelagius_n upon_o this_o head_n which_o we_o hint_v above_o he_o may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o blush_v do_v not_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celestius_fw-la frequent_o use_v that_o very_a argument_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n 36._o multum_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la profecit_fw-la qui_fw-la quam_fw-la long_o sit_v a_o perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la a_o grave_a say_n that_o be_v he_o have_v advance_v very_o far_o in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n and_o hierom_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v he_o to_o wit_n epist._n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la say_v this_o be_v man_n perfection_n if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v imperfe_v and_o against_o his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o morose_a as_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o last_o word_n hereof_o viz._n that_o passage_n revel_v 3_o 12._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o mâ—_n god_n as_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v there_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o to_o overcomer_n which_o will_v make_v he_o ridiculous_a enough_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cite_v ancient_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v cite_v the_o old_a begardi_n who_o maintain_v this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o perfect_a soul_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n lose_v its_o own_o will_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o it_o have_v from_o eternity_n in_o that_o ideal_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v they_o say_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o affection_n put_v they_o upon_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o person_n can_v sin_v be_v because_o all_o sin_n even_o unclean_a mixture_n as_o they_o also_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v cite_v also_o the_o old_a alumbradoe_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n &_o practice_n suitable_a chap._n xv._n of_o perseverance_n 1._o in_o his_o nine_o thesis_fw-la he_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n concern_v that_o question_n first_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagius_n concern_v the_o final_a perseverance_n or_o full_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v since_o be_v agitate_a by_o jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o in_o who_o the_o light_n the_o seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a sufficient_a grace_n for_o it_o have_v many_o name_n have_v wrought_v something_o to_o their_o purify_n tend_v forward_o to_o a_o perfect_a of_o they_o may_v go_v backward_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o disobedience_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n for_o these_o man_n must_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a may_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o in_o this_o he_o take_v part_n with_o pelagian_n jesuit_n socinian_o &_o arminian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n next_o he_o assert_v that_o some_o may_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o fixedness_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o such_o who_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n err_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o to_o exalt_v man_n &_o free_a will_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o soul_n first_o and_o last_o but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o project_n and_o resolution_n of_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o man_n head_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o do_v also_o in_o correspondency_n with_o their_o oâ—her_n principle_n &_o position_n assert_v this_o full_a &_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o they_o put_v it_o in_o man_n power_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v grace_n when_o offer_v so_o they_o put_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o grace_n or_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o he_o please_v that_o man_n may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o wear_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v admit_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n though_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o advantage_v than_o disadvantage_v true_a free_a will_n so_o will_v they_o admit_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o free_a will_v his_o absolute_a lordshipe_n smalcius_n have_v say_v the_o matter_n full_o in_o few_o word_n refut_n lib._n the_o error_n nov_fw-mi arian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v who_o before_o be_v infidel_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v so_o again_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n after_o they_o have_v once_o believe_v to_o fall_v from_o faith_n 3._o i_o can_v in_o the_o least_o wonder_n why_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o his_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o his_o principle_n former_o examine_v savoure_n of_o nay_o i_o rather_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o of_o these_o he_o call_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v saint_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o fixedness_n of_o stability_n in_o good_a as_o not_o to_o depart_v therefrom_o only_o because_o in_o his_o former_a thesis_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o assert_v such_o a_o perfection_n attaineable_a as_o may_v put_v man_n out_o of_o all_o hazard_n or_o possibility_n of_o sin_v he_o can_v not_o but_o now_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v will_v also_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o defection_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o only_o can_v make_v soul_n stagger_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o stability_n and_o defection_n be_v only_o by_o sin_n all_o the_o grace_n &_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n which_o his_o saint_n attain_v unto_o be_v as_o we_o see_v above_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a result_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o least_o assistance_n as_o necessary_a of_o the_o outward_a sound_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n let_v be_v of_o
4_o 30._o come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n &_o comfort_n psal._n 51_o 8_o 10_o 12_o rev._n 2_o 4._o cant._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v esai_n 63_o 17._o mark_n 6_o 52_o &_o 16_o 14_o and_o their_o conscience_n wound_v psal._n 37_o 3_o 4._o &_o 51_o 8._o hurt_n and_o scandalize_v other_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 14._o and_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o psal._n 89_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n remarkable_a 1_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o perseverance_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatever_o fair_a profession_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o enduement_n or_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o save_v they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o heb._n 6_o 4._o what_o ever_o inward_a and_o real_a change_n they_o may_v feel_v that_o be_v not_o save_v and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n such_o as_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n worldly_a sorrow_n legal_a repentance_n a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o a_o outward_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o 1_o king_n 21_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 13_o 20._o &_o 17_o 3_o 4_o mark_n 6_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o 2._o we_o assert_v not_o such_o a_o stoical_a inevitable_a necessity_n of_o perseverance_n as_o adversary_n suppose_v as_o if_o person_n be_v to_o persevere_v though_o unwilling_a and_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o join_v end_n and_o mean_n together_o 3._o nor_o do_v we_o assert_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o like_o that_o impossibility_n whereby_o god_n can_v lie_v but_o conditional_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o assert_v not_o a_o perseverance_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_n 5._o do_v we_o say_v that_o believer_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v not_o fall_v a_o way_n final_o and_o total_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n purchase_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o duty_n and_o work_v command_v for_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v fall_v from_o that_o into_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n but_o of_o a_o fall_n from_o state_n 7._o nor_o speak_v we_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o state_n as_o to_z what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o but_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o concomitant_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o such_o as_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n inward_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o good_a state_n sweet_a and_o easy_a act_n of_o grace_n strong_a habit_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o as_o to_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remit_v as_o to_o some_o &_o a_o privation_n as_o other_o but_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o a_o state_n as_o to_o what_o be_v essential_a thereto_o that_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n by_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o his_o gracious_a work_n 8._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o perseverance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n 9_o nor_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o some_o lutheran_n a_o total_a apostasy_n though_o not_o final_a as_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v whole_o and_o total_o fall_v from_o their_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n though_o not_o for_o any_o long_a time_n far_o less_o to_o the_o end_n but_o 10._o we_o maintain_v such_o a_o perseverance_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o both_o a_o total_a apostasy_n &_o a_o final_a apostasy_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o truth_n be_v build_v be_v brief_o declare_v in_o the_o confess_v of_o faith_n former_o cite_v we_o shall_v reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o unto_o a_o few_o head_n and_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o elect_a love_n his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v unalterable_a &_o his_o will_n be_v irresistible_a see_v mal._n 3_o 6._o jam._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o rom._n 11_o 29._o esa._n 40_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o &_o 44_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 46_o 3_o 4._o &_o 50.6_o rom._n 8_o 28_o 29_o 30._o jer._n 31_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o rom._n 9_o 11._o esai_n 46_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 33_o 9_o 10_o 11._o joh._n 6_o v._n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o esa._n 42_o 1._o mat._n 24_o 24._o ephes._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2._o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_n his_o veracity_n stand_v engage_v have_v make_v so_o many_o promise_n hereof_o deut._n 30_o 8._o ezek._n 36_o 27._o josh._n 1_o 5._o heb_n 13_o 5._o 1_o sam._n 12_o 22._o psal._n 23_o 4_o 6._o &_o 125._o throughout_o &_o 37_o 28._o esai_n 54_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o hos._n 2_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16_o 18_o jer._n 32_o 38_o 40._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 28._o phil._n 1_o 6._o mat._n 12_o 20._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o 3._o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n be_v engage_v to_o through_o and_o perfect_v his_o saint_n and_o final_o save_v they_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o rom._n 8_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o jud._n vers_fw-la 24._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o ephes._n 1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 13_o 4._o deut._n 33_o 3._o 4._o his_o oath_n heb._n 6_o 17_o 18._o be_v engage_v 8._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o do_v for_o they_o this_o point_n will_v be_v clear_a for_o 1._o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o buy_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n have_v make_v full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o &_o so_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n &_o guilt_n that_o cause_v the_o alienation_n &_o feud_n betwixt_o god_n &_o they_o heb._n 9_o 12._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o dan._n 9_o 24._o 2._o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o out_o of_o satan_n hand_n heb._n 2_o 14._o col._n 2_o 15._o &_o 1_o 16._o rom._n 16_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 8._o mat._n 12_o 19_o 3._o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 6_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o he_o be_v absolute_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v &_o promise_v for_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18._o 5._o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o will_v bestow_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n gal._n 3_o 29._o &_o 4_o 7._o rom._n 8_o 17._o 6._o his_o power_n keep_v they_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o 7._o his_o love_n continue_v unchangeable_a towards_o they_o joh._n 13.1_o 8._o he_o be_v go_v to_o pepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o joh._n 14_o 2_o 3._o 9_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o glory_n in_o their_o name_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 2_o 6._o 10._o he_o intercee_v for_o they_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1._o joh._n 11_o 42._o rom._n 8_o 34._o heb_n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o joh._n 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22_o 32._o 11._o he_o stand_v in_o several_a relation_n unto_o they_o assure_v this_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n and_o must_v have_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v a_o head_n and_o must_v have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o must_v have_v subject_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o 12._o he_o have_v purchase_v aâ—d_v promise_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15_o 26._o &_o 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o spirit_n abide_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n joh._n 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o esai_n 59_o 21._o 9_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n work_v and_o interest_n in_o carry_v those_o son_n unto_o glory_n we_o will_v see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n ezech._n 11_o 19_o &_o 36_o 27._o esai_n 59_o 21._o joh._n 4_o 14._o
science_n wherein_o i_o know_v none_o more_o expert_a and_o skilled_a than_o be_v our_o quaker_n he_o may_v read_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n if_o he_o will_n and_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v against_o philosophy_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n christian_n who_o have_v be_v philosopher_n be_v not_o by_o their_o philosophy_n less_o fit_v but_o more_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o justin_n martyr_n against_o valentinus_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chrysostome_n against_o libanius_n and_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n 10._o the_o last_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v scholastical_a theology_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o only_a which_o now_o common_o go_v under_o that_o name_n as_o distinct_a from_o polemic_a divinity_n handle_v controversy_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n such_o as_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o quaker_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rant_a only_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o discourse_n though_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o origen_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o first_o who_o by_o this_o art_n give_v himself_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o how_o hereby_o arius_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n see_v this_o theology_n be_v common_o commence_v from_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o pag._n 201._o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n horrid_a for_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o quaker_n either_o doubt_n of_o or_o direct_o deny_v the_o trinity_n yea_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 3_o tell_v we_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 12._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o essence_n as_o some_o other_o quaker_n do_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o quaker_n that_o be_v calumnious_o when_o he_o say_v §_o 22._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v account_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v contemn_v he_o may_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o think_v good_a against_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o jesuit_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o use_v all_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o prayer_n but_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o with_o this_o delude_a bold_a generation_n tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o look_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o account_v it_o also_o a_o calumny_n for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v lairne_v the_o airt_n of_o play_v a_o hookster_n in_o the_o word_n because_o we_o say_v he_o must_v attend_v unto_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a i_o only_o demand_v and_o may_v he_o not_o also_o make_v as_o good_a a_o discourse_n without_o book_n as_o they_o do_v i_o fear_v he_o have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o scribble_n too_o 11._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o §_o 23._o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a commendation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n foâ—_n he_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n as_o 1._o in_o vilify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o deceiver_n 2._o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 3._o in_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 4._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 5._o in_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o spirit_n try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 6._o in_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o common_a light_n within_o 7._o in_o maintain_v free_a will_n 8._o perfection_n 9_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o justification_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n 11._o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 12._o in_o mock_v at_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 13._o in_o place_v holiness_n in_o outward_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 14._o in_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o revelation_n vision_n rapture_n etc._n etc._n 15._o in_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n whereof_o he_o boast_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whoâ—e_n come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n wâ—at_v he_o talk_v further_a of_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o this_o volume_n of_o he_o put_v beyond_o all_o question_n with_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a i_o shall_v also_o obtest_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v his_o way_n over_o again_o and_o search_v after_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v he_o to_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o what_o high_a thought_n soever_o he_o may_v now_o have_v of_o that_o way_n he_o will_v find_v his_o delusion_n in_o end_n either_o here_o which_o i_o shall_v wish_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v in_o mercy_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o when_o our_o quaker_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pag_n 203._o §_o 24._o he_o follow_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o load_v all_o their_o opposite_n with_o what_o expression_n of_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n he_o think_v meet_v we_o be_v the_o man_n with_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n be_v of_o old_a with_o the_o swenkfeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o always_o adhere_v to_o external_o follow_v our_o external_n rule_n and_o method_n devise_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o we_o follow_v and_o desire_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n and_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o immediate_a help_n and_o influence_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o method_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o be_v no_o prescribe_a order_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o fantastic_a â—raine_n blasphemous_o father_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v
any_o in_o course_n opposite_a unto_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o chirst_n and_o send_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v to_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 15_o 26_o and_o not_o to_o counterwork_n he_o and_o trample_v upon_o his_o appointment_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glorify_v christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 16_o 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o be_v whole_o set_v in_o they_o to_o dishonour_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o his_o ordinance_n not_o one_o except_v as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o shall_v see_v more_o nay_o this_o evil_a spirit_n that_o act_v they_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o these_o very_a order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v and_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o gospel_n order_n that_o it_o cry_v up_o only_o paganish_v and_o devilish_a confusion_n 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v against_o that_o order_n which_o presbyterian_o maintain_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o the_o court_n &_o judicatory_n which_o they_o own_o superior_a &_o inferior_a whatever_o contention_n be_v among_o these_o concern_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o order_n &_o bring_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n instead_o of_o that_o beautiful_a and_o edify_a order_n which_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v wise_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o for_o promove_v the_o good_a &_o edification_n of_o his_o subject_n appointed_n &_o signal_o bless_v 3._o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 204._o speak_v of_o his_o party_n we_o say_v the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v one_o in_o all_o these_o different_a name_n and_o office_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o ephes._n 4._o answ._n we_o say_v also_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v blessing_n power_n efficacy_n and_o presence_n to_o be_v seek_v but_o so_o as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a appointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v religious_o observe_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o see_v any_o repugnancy_n here_o whatever_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o act_v and_o lead_v they_o do_v sure_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o repugnancy_n or_o inconsistency_n as_o these_o fanatic_n dream_v the_o spirit_n have_v never_o appoint_v these_o order_n nor_o institute_v these_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n nor_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o regulate_v these_o officer_n in_o the_o right_n and_o edify_a manner_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o administrate_v the_o appoint_a ordinance_n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o which_o other_o may_v be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o why_o this_o be_v do_v be_v this_o to_o divert_v the_o primitive_a church_n from_o enquire_v after_o the_o substance_n and_o after_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o these_o ordinance_n he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v this_o the_o spirit_n then_o that_o act_v they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o spirit_n that_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o enemy_n thereunto_o and_o consequent_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n direct_o oppose_v and_o counter_a work_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o think_v on_o this_o for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o 4._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v establish_v the_o shadow_n and_o form_n of_o these_o officer_n without_o the_o power_n efficacy_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n answ._n the_o power_n efficacy_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o christian_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o list_v i_o understand_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o establishment_n of_o man_n and_o of_o these_o quaker_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o under_o their_o power_n and_o at_o their_o devotion_n and_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o please_v 2._o we_o plead_v not_o for_o shadow_n and_o form_n but_o yet_o we_o own_o the_o ordinance_n and_o desire_v religious_o to_o observe_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4_o vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 20._o especial_o see_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o all_o these_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o age_n the_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n now_o as_o then_o and_o no_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o that_o instant_n be_v declare_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o work_n call_v for_o then_o to_o wit_n the_o sound_n and_o settle_v of_o gospel_n church_n and_o of_o gospel_n order_n law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o which_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v call_v qualify_v and_o impower_v which_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a the_o foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o a_o continual_a build_n upon_o that_o foundation_n to_o which_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o a_o stand_v ordinary_a ministry_n be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o perpetual_a use_n may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n for_o the_o constant_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o this_o these_o quaker_n set_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v denude_v of_o her_o officer_n and_o watcher_n she_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a prey_n for_o these_o grievous_a wolf_n who_o now_o enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n &_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 5._o this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n erect_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n answ._n then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n work_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o primitive_a day_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o blashemy_n this_o be_v and_o what_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n this_o must_v be_v that_o speak_v in_o these_o man_n let_v sober_a man_n judge_v let_v we_o hear_v more_o but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o god_n not_o only_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o into_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v governor_n and_o regulator_n as_o in_o every_o individual_a so_o also_o in_o the_o general_a and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o worshipe_n god_n than_o such_o as_o god_n separate_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o influence_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o exhort_v rebuke_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o be_v hear_v receive_v and_o hold_v in_o honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n by_o their_o brethren_n see_v they_o be_v thus_o ordain_v and_o put_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o god_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o monopoly_n hereof_o unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n call_v the_o clergy_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v educate_v and_o teach_v this_o art_n as_o other_o carnal_a trade_n be_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o exclude_v as_o laic_n but_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v leave_v unto_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v call_v who_o he_o will_v poor_a or_o rich_a servant_n or_o master_n old_a or_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o who_o be_v thus_o call_v verify_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 5._o and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v by_o christ_n sheep_n 6._o here_o
of_o experience_n yet_o thâ—y_o can_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o apposite_o apply_v themselves_o to_o loose_v the_o doubt_n &_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n that_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o assembly_n speak_v a_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a but_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o state_v the_o opposition_n or_o comparison_n here_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o quaker-preacher_n do_v as_o he_o say_v his_o naked_a word_n be_v no_o very_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o 6._o the_o main_a difference_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o suppose_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v all_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o speaker_n do_v all_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v we_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o preparation_n for_o preach_v seek_v by_o prayer_n from_o he_o what_o to_o say_v &_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o that_o mater_fw-la and_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v most_o for_o edification_n who_o when_o afâ—er_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n they_o have_v gote_v something_o to_o say_v give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o to_o deliver_v or_o not_o as_o he_o think_v good_a who_o depend_v upon_o he_o even_o for_o utterance_n and_o expression_n who_o look_v to_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o less_o or_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o preach_v with_o that_o faith_n fear_v awe_o reverence_n weightedness_n of_o heart_n love_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o become_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n know_v that_o all_o their_o word_n of_o persuasion_n conviction_n rebuke_v instruction_n expostulation_n and_o consolation_n without_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n concur_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o in_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v prove_v ineffectual_a who_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n what_o he_o offer_v and_o suggest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o with_o singleness_n declare_v it_o unto_o their_o hearer_n who_o often_o time_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v without_o fore-thought_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o seek_v to_o commend_v themselves_o as_o able_a or_o learned_a â—en_n but_o to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o who_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o discourse_n give_v up_o all_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o will_v possible_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v it_o but_o will_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o account_v this_o spiritual_a preach_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_a though_o all_o shall_v study_v and_o preach_v after_o this_o manner_n 7._o let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a examine_v his_o way_n he_o first_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o with_o we_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o study_n &_o preparation_n lay_v aside_o &_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o assembly_n as_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v tabulae_fw-la rasae_fw-la they_o must_v introvert_v unto_o that_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o there_o receive_v their_o call_n their_o furniture_n their_o preparation_n both_o in_o matter_n &_o word_n whether_o with_o a_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v their_o discourse_n or_o to_o explain_v and_o clear_v up_o or_o without_o any_o such_o passage_n as_o that_o inward_a teacher_n will_n last_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o thing_n within_o than_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o to_o canvas_v this_o not_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n all_o be_v alike_o preacher_n and_o none_o must_v speak_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thus_o call_v and_o prompt_v may_n and_o must_v i_o shall_v propose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n within_o be_v as_o we_o see_v above_o no_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n breathe_v to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o endue_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o affinity_n with_o the_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o redeemed_a oâ—es_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v far_o less_o can_v it_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v abide_v and_o work_v in_o the_o justify_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o relicque_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a light_n and_o natural_a conscience_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n so_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o quaker_n preacher_n have_v and_o seek_v for_o be_v but_o what_o a_o pagan_a may_v have_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o common_a notion_n concern_v a_o godhead_n and_o equity_n and_o right_n among_o man_n this_o dim_a &_o darken_a and_o now_o malignant_a light_n be_v the_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o their_o enduement_n and_o qualification_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o furniture_n sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a for_o none_o but_o for_o pagan-preacher_n 2._o their_o introvert_n unto_o this_o to_o consult_v this_o goddess_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v turne-in_a to_o the_o cell_n of_o apollo_n to_o receive_v the_o oracle_n have_v a_o more_o diabolick_a aspect_n for_o what_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v thus_o consult_v after_o they_o have_v unmanned_v themselves_o or_o lay_v aside_o all_o motion_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o practicable_a without_o diabolick_a assistance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o some_o spirit_n and_o what_o spirit_n can_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o pagan_n and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n before_o grace_v come_v and_o make_v a_o change_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2_o 3._o and_o that_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o this_o introvert_n must_v be_v a_o real_a consult_v with_o or_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o operation_n of_o pure_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v above_o the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v and_o if_o nature_n and_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v now_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o unrenewed_a son_n of_o adam_n can_v or_o will_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n let_v all_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n judge_n 3._o this_o spirit_n then_o which_o act_v and_o moâ—eth_v they_o or_o in_o they_o can_v be_v
scripture_n but_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o these_o action_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o these_o action_n be_v not_o express_o reprove_v for_o neither_o be_v abraham_n reprove_v for_o know_v sarah_n maid_n answ._n abraham_n practice_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o hagar_n be_v against_o a_o law_n for_o the_o lord_n create_v but_o one_o woman_n to_o adam_n though_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2_o 14_o 15._o but_o abraham_n practice_n in_o civil_o bow_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o when_o he_o and_o lot_n both_o bow_v unto_o the_o angel_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v man_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v sinful_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n do_v reprove_v john_n when_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o revel_v 19_o 10._o &_o 22_o 9_o as_o concern_v say_v he_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a argument_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n who_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a rule_n answ._n and_o so_o we_o do_v follow_v a_o better_a rule_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v most_o gather_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o nation_n in_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v but_o some_o particular_a application_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o no_o particular_a gesture_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o our_o equal_n or_o superior_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o nation_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o their_o practice_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o by_o some_o one_o outward_a gesture_n or_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o witness_v our_o respect_n &_o declare_v that_o reverence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o christianity_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o humanity_n and_o civility_n whatever_o our_o morose_n and_o unmannerly_a quaker_n dream_n 12._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n 1._o say_v he_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n and_o knee_n and_o uncover_v our_o head_n be_v the_o only_a external_a sign_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o answ._n what_o a_o silly_a thing_n be_v this_o he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n must_v never_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o tie_v his_o shoe_n nor_o uncover_v his_o head_n to_o have_v his_o hair_n cut_v can_v he_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o state_v act_n of_o worshipe_n and_o other_o action_n civil_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o state_v act_n of_o worship_n the_o uncover_v the_o head_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o but_o to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o any_o dead_a creature_n or_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n will_v be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o construe_v so_o of_o every_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o every_o other_o action_n whatsoever_o be_v ridiculous_a folly_n and_o it_o seem_v these_o quaker_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o betwixt_o state_v act_n of_o worshipe_n and_o other_o common_a action_n but_o he_o add_v if_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a signification_n but_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n whereby_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o papist_n worship_v of_o image_n answ._n he_o see_v we_o put_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o statedness_n of_o the_o action_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a intention_n though_o that_o also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o what_o door_n this_o open_v unto_o image-worshipe_a he_o shall_v have_v declare_v he_o possible_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o judgement_n that_o if_o the_o worshipper_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o worshipe_n the_o image_n it_o be_v no_o image-worshipe_a this_o be_v his_o mistake_n if_o the_o worshipper_n intend_v divine_a worshipe_n to_o god_n in_o bow_v before_o a_o idol_n we_o account_v he_o guilty_a of_o image-worshipe_a for_o his_o intention_n there_o declare_v the_o action_n to_o be_v a_o state_v act_n of_o worshipe_n but_o we_o say_v not_o so_o of_o a_o craftsman_n bow_v down_o to_o help_v or_o amend_v something_o in_o the_o image_n for_o his_o intention_n show_v that_o he_o be_v about_o no_o act_n of_o worshipe_n â—or_a do_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o action_n require_v it_o if_o he_o can_v evince_v that_o while_o we_o bow_v our_o body_n or_o uncover_v our_o head_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o be_v intend_v thereby_o worshipe_n to_o god_n his_o argument_n be_v good_a but_o while_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n nor_o do_v the_o action_n itself_o require_v it_o be_v a_o state_v civil_a action_n and_o no_o more_o his_o argument_n evince_v but_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n 13._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v but_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v which_o we_o willing_o grant_v for_o in_o adoration_n there_o be_v a_o recognition_n &_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o adore_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v another_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o excellency_n in_o man_n because_o of_o their_o place_n and_o a_o testification_n of_o our_o respect_n towards_o they_o and_o can_v import_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n he_o adduce_v next_o the_o fact_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o john_n revel_v 19_o &_o 22._o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o to_o worshipe_n peter_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o so_o do_v john_n to_o the_o angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o &_o 22_o 8._o we_o plead_v not_o for_o worship_v of_o man_n for_o worshipe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o because_o of_o his_o supereminent_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o require_v inward_a love_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o &_o upon_o the_o object_n worship_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o these_o external_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n can_v be_v without_o or_o do_v essential_o include_v worshipe_n perform_v towards_o the_o object_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o than_o if_o one_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o tie_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o pin_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o his_o shoe_n and_o of_o a_o pin_n he_o add_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n will_v adore_v the_o angel_n with_o religious_a worshipe_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v answ._n be_v it_o not_o prove_v when_o the_o text_n say_v he_o fall_v down_o to_o worshipe_n where_o find_v we_o civil_a honour_n or_o respect_n call_v worshipe_n in_o scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o such_o as_o blame_v they_o will_v also_o blame_v mordecai_n answ._n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o quaker_n think_v no_o otherways_o of_o all_o man_n than_o mordecai_n do_v of_o haman_n who_o be_v a_o agagite_n come_v of_o agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o destruction_n by_o the_o lord_n exod._n 17_o 14._o deut._n 25_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 3._o again_o think_v he_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n that_o conscientious_a mordecai_n refuse_v to_o give_v to_o that_o wretch_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o persian_a monarch_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o divine_a honour_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v that_o foolish_a monarch_n have_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v unto_o haman_n for_o he_o set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v a_o special_a commandment_n for_o bow_v and_o reverence_v he_o which_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v but_o only_o civil_a honour_n yet_o mordecai'_v case_n be_v singular_a because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o prohibition_n to_o do_v any_o homage_n unto_o these_o curse_a amalekite_n and_o this_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o refusal_n for_o it_o be_v say_v esth._n 3_o 4._o for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n thereby_o hold_v forth_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o honour_n &_o worshipe_n that_o be_v give_v to_o james_n naylor_n as_o he_o ride_v into_o bristol_n oct._n 24.1656_o we_o
be_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o like_a of_o that_o to_o any_o man_n breathe_v but_o i_o see_v quaker_n will_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o another_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o any_o other_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a honour_n 14._o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o defend_v their_o rude_a practice_n and_o i_o judge_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o rustic_a breed_n for_o they_o have_v be_v otherways_o educate_v but_o from_o a_o more_o corrupt_a spring_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o do_v other_o way_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o small_a evidence_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o even_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a and_o warrant_v see_v they_o make_v so_o little_a bone_n of_o great_a matter_n we_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 23._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n &_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n &_o faith_n we_o may_v know_v also_o what_o power_n a_o delude_a conscience_n may_v have_v even_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o lie_v here_o at_o the_o bottom_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o wide_a conscience_n these_o man_n have_v and_o how_o direct_o and_o avowed_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o cashier_v all_o christianity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o paganism_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_n god_n may_v discover_v this_o in_o due_a time_n chap._n xxxii_o a_o view_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o have_v thus_o examine_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o this_o man_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a sheme_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o full_a that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v yet_o give_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o latent_fw-la which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o in_o due_a time_n and_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n for_o their_o defence_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o let_v his_o conclusion_n pass_v without_o some_o due_a examination_n thus_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o bespeak_v his_o candide_z reader_n if_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o consider_v this_o systeme_n of_o religion_n deliver_v in_o these_o paper_n together_o with_o its_o consistency_n and_o harmony_n either_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o i_o &_o many_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v again_o his_o ancient_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n answ._n we_o have_v here_o a_o systeme_n i_o confess_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o pure_a paganism_n and_o a_o more_o complete_a systeme_n of_o abomination_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o doubt_v be_v ever_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o instrument_n that_o ever_o satan_n employ_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o consistence_n may_v be_v in_o it_o though_o we_o have_v find_v also_o some_o inconsistency_n unto_o itself_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a inconsistency_n with_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o they_o from_o be_v a_o spiritual_a day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o dreadfule_a delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o darkness_n cause_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a broach_n of_o all_o few_o except_v the_o old_a path_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abomination_n for_o verification_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o grain_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o be_v say_v above_o 2._o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o his_o reader_n may_v observe_v christian_a religion_n exhibit_v and_o vindicate_v in_o all_o its_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lively_a inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a form_n shadow_n notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o many_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v who_o fruit_n declare_v that_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n who_o yet_o adhere_v so_o to_o their_o form_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o calumniat_fw-la we_o as_o if_o because_o we_o commâ—nd_v unto_o they_o the_o substance_n &_o call_v they_o thereunto_o we_o do_v deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v a_o horrid_a lie_n answ._n the_o wise_a king_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o he_o prov._n 18_o 17._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o nieghbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o quaker_n decision_n we_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n but_o light_n discover_v darkness_n and_o if_o any_o reader_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v who_o know_v what_o true_a christian_n religion_n mean_v shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o man_n defence_n thereof_o i_o be_o deceive_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v more_o direct_a plain_a downright_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o true_a christian_n religion_n in_o their_o tenet_n thus_o explain_v and_o maintain_v than_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o brand_v heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v since_o christianity_n be_v hear_v of_o i_o be_o far_o mistake_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o mixture_n of_o almost_o all_o error_n heresy_n damnable_a opinion_n and_o heterodoxy_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n together_o with_o something_o that_o smell_v more_o of_o devilrie_n than_o of_o humanity_n let_v be_v of_o religion_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o their_o pedantry_n and_o silly_a unmanlike_a &_o rustic_a carriage_n but_o what_o be_v by_o this_o man_n express_v concern_v their_o more_o solemn_a worshipe_n beside_o their_o quake_a shiver_a or_o foam_a like_a person_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o under_o the_o bodily_a distemper_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o something_o lively_a inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v search_v after_o it_o follow_v this_o man_n thread_n of_o explication_n we_o have_v find_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o light_n within_o every_o man_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o all_o their_o god_n their_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n their_o christ_n their_o grace_n their_o spirit_n their_o scripture_n their_o supreme_a leader_n rule_n teacher_n and_o judge_n their_o jesus_n the_o only_a saviour_n their_o gospel_n their_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n their_o justification_n their_o sanctification_n their_o adoption_n their_o perfection_n their_o supreme_a caler_n the_o god_n which_o they_o consult_v and_o worshipe_n the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o not_o and_o true_o this_o be_v their_o all_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o account_v these_o mere_a shadow_n notion_n and_o form_n they_o talk_v of_o fruit_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v to_o our_o shame_n that_o our_o carriage_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o their_o carriage_n be_v else_o then_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v he_o say_v we_o calumniate_v they_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o mean_v else_o by_o the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v which_o they_o own_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v enough_o of_o he_o against_o the_o ministry_n preach_v prayer_n singing_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n &_o c_o and_o hear_v we_o
16_o 17._o pag._n 217_o chap._n vers._n 22_o pag._n 346_o james_n chap._n vers._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 320_o chap._n vers._n 4.1_o pag._n 517_o chap._n vers._n 5.12_o pag._n 523_o 524_o chap._n vers._n 14_o pag._n 499_o 1_o pet._n chap._n vers._n 1.5_o pag._n 358_o chap._n vers._n 2.22_o pag._n 305_o chap._n vers._n 3_o 18_o pag._n 305_o chap._n vers._n 20_o pag._n 222_o chap._n vers._n 21_o pag._n 472_o chap._n vers._n 4.2_o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 7_o pag._n 424_o chap._n vers._n 10_o 11._o pag._n 379_o two_o pet._n chap._n vers._n 1.12_o pag._n 83.84_o chap._n vers._n 3.9_o pag._n 151.207_o chap._n vers._n 15_o pag._n 222_o chap._n vers._n 20_o pag._n 222_o ay_o joh._n chap._n vers._n 1.7_o pag._n 255_o chap._n vers._n 8_o pag._n 346_o 347_o chap._n vers._n 2.1_o 2._o pag._n 20â—_n chap._n vers._n 27_o pag._n 45_o chap._n vers._n 3.9_o pag._n 333_o chap._n vers._n 4.10_o pag._n 304_o chap._n vers._n 13_o pag._n 48_o chap._n vers._n 5.6_o pag._n 48_o chap._n vers._n 14_o pag._n 459_o jud_v chap._n vers._n verse_n 14._o pag._n 557_o chap._n vers._n 20_o pag._n 458_o revel_v chap._n vers._n 3.20_o pag._n 489_o chap._n vers._n 19.10_o pag._n 542_o chap._n vers._n 22.8_o pag._n 542_o chap._n vers._n 14_o pag._n 320_o chap._n vers._n 18_o pag._n 74_o reader_n i_o intend_v once_o to_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o g._n keith_n way_n cast_v up_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o find_v that_o they_o will_v make_v this_o book_n too_o big_a i_o think_v best_a to_o reserve_v these_o to_o some_o fit_a occasion_n only_o to_o fill_v up_o some_o vacant_a page_n i_o shall_v present_v thou_o with_o some_o heed_n of_o abominable_a quakerism_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o together_o with_o the_o index_n insert_v after_o the_o preface_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o many_o blasphemous_a heterodoxy_n which_o the_o apostate_n quaker_n maintain_v the_o page_n here_o cite_v be_v of_o his_o book_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o may_v if_o they_o please_v see_v that_o i_o wrong_v he_o not_o 1._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o prepare_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_v 72_o 2._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v and_o be_v before_o all_o the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o 38_o 93_o 96_o 97_o 101_o 3._o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o darken_v that_o mystery_n 86_o 87_o 4._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o person_n but_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o life_n 89_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a distinction_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o personality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n 89_o 6._o christ_n as_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n 90_o 7._o of_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n speak_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45_o 47._o 90_o 8._o the_o man_n christ_n influence_v all_o man_n by_o his_o life_n and_o be_v in_o they_o 90_o 106_o 107_o 108_o 109_o 9_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n create_v all_o thing_n anâ—_n the_o â—ord_n only_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o christ_n 93_o 10._o christ_n as_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 94_o 11._o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 94_o 12_o thus_o christ_n have_v spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 94_o 95_o 13._o of_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a eat_v and_o drink_v 95_o 14._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n 96_o 15._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v prov._n 8_o 23._o psal._n 110_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 97_o 98_o 16._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n highpriest_n 98_o 17._o a_o measure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n live_v in_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 99_o 18._o this_o measure_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o transgression_n and_o to_o undergo_v deep_a suffering_n 99_o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 99_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v press_v as_o a_o cart_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 2_o 13._o 99_o 100_o 108_o 21._o thus_o apostat_n crucify_v to_o themselves_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 6_o vers_fw-la 6._o 100_o 108_o 109_o 22._o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o beginning_n 100_o 23._o christ_n the_o heavenly_a man_n liâ—ed_v in_o abraham_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 100_o 24._o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n 102_o 25._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a flesh_n be_v the_o man_n 102_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v see_v ezek._n 1_o 26_o 27._o dan._n 7_o 9_o rev._n 1_o 13-19_a esai_n 6._o gen._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 102_o 27._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o 103_o 28._o the_o centre_n and_o spring_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o life_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o heaven_n until_o it_o descend_v and_o clothe_v itself_o with_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 103_o 29._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n 104_o 30._o according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 104_o 31._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n else_o he_o shall_v be_v discontinue_v in_o &_o discontinue_v place_n 110_o 32._o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o veil_v in_o unbeliever_n 112_o 33._o christ_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o be_v in_o that_o vessel_n or_o temple_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 113_o 34._o the_o spring_n &_o centre_n of_o christ_n soul_n light_n &_o life_n be_v in_o that_o vessel_n 113_o 35._o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n as_o to_o its_o seed_n &_o principle_n 115_o 116_o 36._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n 118_o 37._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 121_o 38._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o 123_o 39_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n be_v extend_v into_o all_o in_o his_o divine_a seed_n and_o body_n which_o be_v his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 123_o 40._o and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o this_o heavenly_a body_n &_o pray_v to_o it_o 123_o 41._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a as_o god_n for_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o present_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 124_o 42._o the_o man_n christ_n can_v not_o know_v our_o inward_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o present_a in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o 125_o 43._o that_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v with_o we_o of_o his_o divine_a body_n be_v god_n throne_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o have_v access_n heb._n 4_o 15_o 16._o 126_o 127_o 44._o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o one_o entire_a be_v with_o that_o above_o the_o altar_n the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o cherub_n ps._n 18_o 9_o 10._o 127_o 45._o this_o cherub_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n 127_o 46._o christ_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o god_n bow_v ibid._n 47._o christ_n as_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 128_o 48._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v omnipercipent_v and_o therefore_o omnipresent_v 129_o 49._o christ_n thus_o near_o we_o in_o his_o divine_a life_n soul_n seed_n and_o body_n be_v the_o incarnate_a word_n 133_o 50._o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n which_o james_n call_v the_o ingraff_v word_n dwell_v in_o they_o 134_o 51._o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o a_o emanation_n 136_o 52._o the_o bless_a deity_n be_v as_o central_o and_o essential_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 136_o 53._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o ladder_n joh._n 1_o 51._o 142_o 54._o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o nephesch_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o neschamah_n 143_o 55._o even_o that_o divine_a spirit_n of_o life_n that_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n ibid._n 56._o the_o nephesch_n be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n ib._n 57_o by_o the_o neschamah_n they_o underderstand_v the_o substantial_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o ib._n 58._o whether_o these_o two_o be_v two_o distinct_a principle_n or_o two_o faculty_n of_o one_o principle_n he_o determine_v not_o ibid._n 59_o christ_n can_v sanctify_v we_o but_o by_o his_o soul_n extend_v to_o we_o 144_o 145_o 60._o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o not_o in_o its_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o but_o by_o emanation_n from_o he_o 157_o 61._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o immediate_o and_o god_n through_o he_o 157_o 62._o if_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o they_o 158_o 63._o christ_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o some_o corner_n only_o 159_o 64._o this_o seed_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o ibid._n 65._o the_o universal_a presence_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v prove_v from_o luk._n 2_o 49_o 50._o 160_o by_o all_o which_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o though_o may_v see_v what_o the_o apostate_n quaker_n think_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o this_o man_n more_o than_o confirm_v the_o charge_n given-in_a against_o they_o in_o that_o postscript_n to_o mr_n rutherfoord_v letter_n edit_n 3._o which_o i_o will_v desire_v all_o to_o read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o very_a air_n of_o christianity_n be_v make_v black_a and_o infect_v with_o quakeristick_a antichristian_a blasphemy_n finis_fw-la